preparatory_a by_o way_n of_o causation_n merit_n and_o congruity_n i._n e._n by_o dispose_v fit_v and_o make_v man_n the_o sitter_n for_o effectual_a grace_n as_o you_o say_v as_o assert_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o arminian_o debate_v xi_o of_o union_n with_o christ_n before_o faith_n neonom_fw-la another_o error_n of_o he_o be_v all_z the_o elect_n be_v actual_o unite_v to_o christ_n before_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o at_o all_o believe_v in_o he_o even_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v yea_o and_o against_o their_o will_n d._n w._n p._n 90._o antinom_n your_o term_n be_v all_o ambiguous_a you_o seldom_o use_v a_o word_n of_o two_o or_o three_o syllable_n but_o you_o will_v have_v he_o bifrons_n like_o janus_n i_o pray_v produce_v your_o proof_n and_o i_o shall_v see_v which_o way_n you_o look_v most_o neonom_fw-la the_o title_n of_o a_o sermon_n of_o you_o be_v christ_n we_o before_o gracious_a qualification_n d._n w._n p._n 91._o antinom_n i_o own_o such_o a_o sermon_n from_o isa_n 33.6_o and_o the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o answer_v this_o query_n 432._o dr._n c._n p._n 432._o how_o i_o may_v be_v assure_v my_o part_n lie_v here_o that_o my_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o boldness_n i_o show_v that_o it_o may_v be_v find_v out_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v chalk_v it_o out_o in_o his_o grace_n and_o grant_v not_o only_a when_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o hold_v out_o his_o grace_n and_o grant_v to_o a_o man_n but_o also_o upon_o those_o term_n that_o he_o hold_v it_o out_o on_o such_o as_o the_o term_n of_o god_n be_v or_o condition_n if_o you_o will_v call_v they_o so_o sure_o i_o be_o as_o the_o condition_n be_v by_o which_o they_o may_v claim_v interest_n in_o christ_n those_o condition_n be_v grant_v and_o find_v the_o soul_n may_v close_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n now_o all_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o this_o whether_o the_o lord_n propound_v to_o man_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n nor_o grace_n by_o he_o till_o they_o find_v their_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n sanctify_v throughout_o or_o whether_o the_o lord_n hold_v out_o the_o grant_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n without_o those_o previous_a qualification_n and_o i_o say_v 433._o d._n c._n p._n 433._o that_o the_o grace_n of_o say_v iniquity_n upon_o christ_n be_v applicable_a by_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o person_n before_o there_o be_v ever_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o sanctification_n in_o work_n and_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o lord_n own_o grant_v there_o may_v be_v safety_n and_o security_n in_o apply_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n without_o regard_n to_o sanctification_n in_o any_o measure_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o make_v trial_n thereby_o i_o see_v yet_o no_o sanctification_n in_o work_n to_o try_v by_o it_o be_v certain_a such_o pardon_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o forgiveness_n be_v applicable_a before_o work_n or_o a_o person_n capable_a of_o do_v they_o as_o to_z elect_a infant_n and_o to_o the_o die_a thief_n and_o have_v the_o same_o place_n in_o every_o elect_a person_n that_o do_v believe_v forgiveness_n be_v apply_v to_o he_o before_o he_o can_v exert_v any_o of_o the_o work_a fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o by_o god_n grant_n it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o himself_o by_o believe_v but_o because_o you_o insist_v on_o nothing_o in_o this_o sermon_n that_o you_o particular_o express_v i_o say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o now_o neonom_fw-la sure_o you_o intend_v only_o to_o exclude_v work_n and_o not_o faith_n d._n w._n p._n 91._o antinom_n i_o do_v not_o exclude_v work_n from_o a_o ground_n of_o assurance_n for_o i_o own_o when_o the_o condition_n be_v grant_v and_o find_v i._n e._n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o soul_n may_v close_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o assurance_n but_o i_o say_v also_o there_o may_v be_v a_o assurance_n of_o faith_n without_o particular_a respect_n to_o the_o say_a work_n i_o say_v not_o that_o work_v evidence_n not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o evidence_n beside_o neonom_fw-la no_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o dangerous_a consequence_n that_o must_v follow_v on_o it_o if_o person_n be_v not_o unite_v to_o christ_n and_o partake_v not_o of_o justification_n before_o they_o believe_v and_o add_v there_o be_v not_o i_o say_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o unite_n or_o knit_v power_n in_o faith_n as_o that_o faith_n do_v or_o shall_v become_v a_o instrument_n to_o unite_v a_o soul_n to_o christ_n dr._n c._n p._n 616._o antinom_n my_o discourse_n be_v from_o 1_o john_n 2._o 1_o 2._o the_o main_a design_n of_o my_o discourse_n there_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n i_o show_v that_o christ_n himself_o frame_v and_o create_v that_o very_a faith_n in_o person_n that_o come_v to_o he_o 614._o d._n c._n p._n 614._o unite_n they_o as_o member_n first_o to_o he_o their_o head_n 2._o i_o show_v that_o a_o branch_n must_v have_v union_n with_o the_o root_n before_o it_o can_v bring_v forth_o fruit._n christ_n be_v the_o vine_n we_o the_o branch_n faith_n part_n of_o the_o fruit._n communion_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o union_n faith_n be_v a_o grace_n of_o communion_n suppose_v that_o the_o life_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o in_o person_n till_o they_o believe_v it_o be_v 615._o dr._n c._n p._n 615._o but_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o activeness_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o person_n that_o be_v elect_v his_o life_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o reserve_v in_o christ_n till_o the_o time_n of_o believe_v for_o he_o and_o then_o do_v the_o elect_a person_n become_v active_a in_o life_n when_o christ_n do_v give_v he_o to_o believe_v actual_o but_o to_o say_v that_o this_o believe_v shall_v give_v the_o first_o be_v of_o that_o life_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o person_n be_v to_o say_v there_o be_v not_o that_o life_n of_o the_o elect_a person_n in_o christ_n before_o they_o do_v believe_v if_o this_o be_v maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n at_o all_o belong_v to_o elect_a person_n till_o they_o do_v actual_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o faith_n be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o they_o be_v first_o unite_v dangerous_a consequence_n must_v needs_o follow_v 1._o that_o in_o some_o respect_n there_o will_v be_v a_o bring_n to_o life_n again_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v this_o and_o live_v viz._n for_o person_n to_o do_v that_o they_o may_v live_v but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n give_v life_n first_o and_o from_o life_n come_v do_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o word_n you_o refer_v to_o p._n 616._o for_o they_o be_v not_o there_o nor_o do_v i_o find_v they_o elsewhere_o neonom_fw-la he_o deny_v the_o presence_n of_o faith_n to_o this_o end_n he_o spend_v much_o time_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v we_o before_o we_o come_v to_o he_o and_o that_o our_o not_o come_v unto_o he_o do_v not_o import_v a_o state_n of_o disunion_n with_o christ._n d._n w._n p._n 614._o antinom_n i_o say_v let_v we_o suppose_v the_o come_n in_o this_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o believe_v you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n it_o can_v follow_v that_o although_o there_o be_v no_o life_n till_o believe_v therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o union_n till_o believe_v i_o say_v if_o it_o possible_o may_v be_v imagine_v that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v life_n from_o christ_n till_o believe_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o there_o must_v be_v believe_v before_o this_o union_n suppose_v i_o say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v life_n before_o there_o be_v believe_v yet_o there_o must_v be_v union_n before_o there_o can_v be_v life_n fetch_v from_o christ_n i'faith_o being_n the_o fruit_n bear_v as_o aforesaid_a neonom_fw-la he_o say_v you_o may_v as_o soon_o conceive_v that_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o see_v whilst_o he_o have_v no_o head_n as_o think_v a_o man_n can_v have_v spiritual_a eye_n whether_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o behold_v christ_n or_o the_o eye_n of_o mourn_v to_o lament_v one_o wickedness_n before_o there_o be_v actual_o the_o presence_n and_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n to_o such_o a_o body_n dr._n c._n p._n 104._o antinom_n i_o say_v so_o and_o will_v stand_v to_o it_o calvin_n i_o wonder_v you_o shall_v find_v fault_n with_o that_o divinity_n or_o note_v down_o that_o expression_n for_o a_o error_n you_o can_v suppose_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o live_a act_n perform_v without_o life_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o
by_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n without_o spot_n to_o god_n this_o spotless_a sacrifice_n whereon_o he_o bear_v sin_n and_o be_v not_o defile_v and_o hereby_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n i._n e._n the_o gild_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o sin_n charge_v upon_o the_o conscience_n be_v take_v away_o and_o thence_o the_o levitical_a service_n can_v not_o make_v any_o perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o conscience_n but_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n heb._n 10.22_o 2._o a_o condemn_a conscience_n without_o which_o we_o stand_v but_o loathsome_o before_o god_n yea_o while_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n we_o apprehend_v god_n deal_v with_o we_o out_o of_o christ_n we_o be_v very_o loathsome_a and_o all_o our_o work_n and_o service_n dead_a god_n loathe_v and_o abhor_v they_o be_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n compare_v to_o a_o fountain_n to_o wash_v we_o in_o and_o intend_v especial_o of_o justification_n and_o pardon_n and_o the_o saint_n to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o it_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o its_o cleanse_a virtue_n in_o that_o sense_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o rev._n 1.5_o gild_n of_o sin_n than_o be_v as_o great_a a_o pollution_n as_o belong_v to_o sin_n it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o sin_n lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n with_o a_o accusation_n 1_o john_n 3.20_o 21._o greg._n nysson_n say_v he_o bear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o filth_n of_o our_o sin_n dr._n o._n p._n 42._o again_o wherever_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o by_o sanctification_n it_o be_v to_o be_v rid_v away_o by_o justification_n but_o all_o filth_n be_v to_o be_v rid_v by_o sanctification_n that_o indwell_v now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o cleanse_a virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apply_v by_o faith_n be_v the_o first_o gospel-effectual_a mean_n of_o sanctification_n and_o it_o must_v be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o mortification_n wherein_o we_o be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n rom._n 6._o and_o what_o do_v christ_n in_o his_o death_n but_o destroy_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n by_o carry_v it_o away_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o he_o have_v by_o carry_v away_o sin_n abolish_v sin_n and_o death_n slay_v the_o enmity_n that_o lie_v in_o hatred_n of_o god_n pravity_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o david_n be_v cleanse_v from_o bloodguiltiness_n be_v it_o not_o from_o its_o be_v lay_v on_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o that_o very_a filthiness_n of_o his_o sin_n psal_n 51.14_o do_v he_o not_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o be_v wash_v thorough_o from_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o it_o be_v not_o that_o by_o the_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v he_o not_o mention_v all_o his_o pravity_n original_a as_o well_o as_o actual_a from_o which_o he_o will_v be_v purge_v as_o with_o hyssop_n and_o make_v white_a than_o snow_n and_o wherein_o lie_v this_o wash_v be_v it_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o punishment_n he_o mention_v not_o he_o explain_v what_o he_o mean_v it_o be_v that_o radical_a wash_v ver_fw-la 9_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o my_o sin_n and_o blot_v out_o my_o iniquity_n i._n e._n from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n justice_n then_o follow_v the_o creation_n of_o a_o clean_a heart_n he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n tit._n 2.14_o there_o be_v no_o pravity_n defilement_n pollution_n of_o sin_n whatever_o that_o be_v so_o but_o because_o of_o its_o contrariety_n to_o the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o the_o law_n must_v first_o have_v its_o foundation_n of_o cleanse_v from_o christ_n bear_v of_o it_o away_o and_o this_o faith_n apply_v purify_v the_o heart_n from_o the_o indwelling_a macula_n in_o we_o whence_o that_o promise_n ezek._n 36.25_o the_o clean_a water_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n work_v in_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o gospel-cleansing_a lie_v chief_o in_o application_n of_o promise_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o neonom_fw-la he_o take_v care_v his_o body_n shall_v not_o see_v corruption_n act_v 2.3_o he_o will_v much_o more_o abhor_v to_o take_v in_o our_o pollution_n he_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a etc._n etc._n antinom_n all_o this_o we_o say_v over_o and_o over_o that_o he_o bare_a sin_n but_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o sin_n nor_o corrupt_v in_o his_o nature_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v see_v christ_n take_v away_o of_o sin_n by_o atonement_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 1.3_o neonom_fw-la it_o be_v condescension_n enough_o that_o he_o agree_v to_o be_v treat_v as_o a_o sinner_n but_o how_o odious_a be_v it_o to_o load_v he_o with_o sin_n it_o self_n to_o spit_v that_o in_o his_o face_n that_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n abuse_v he_o with_o and_o it_o will_v justify_v his_o persecutor_n who_o punish_v he_o if_o he_o be_v real_o the_o person_n your_o principle_n render_v he_o to_o be_v antinom_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n render_v he_o to_o be_v the_o person_n that_o my_o principle_n render_v he_o to_o be_v it_o say_v he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n the_o lord_n lay_v iniquity_n on_o he_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o yet_o how_o dare_v you_o reproach_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o odious_a thing_n to_o say_v be_v bear_v the_o load_n and_o weight_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o it_o be_v spit_v in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n do_v that_o which_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n do_v to_o he_o and_o justify_v his_o murderer_n i_o be_o surprise_v with_o great_a horror_n to_o hear_v such_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o gospel_n minister_n i_o pray_v god_n give_v you_o repentance_n and_o lay_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o your_o charge_n but_o sir_n you_o have_v here_o declare_v your_o defiance_n of_o the_o date_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n and_o yet_o will_v pretend_v you_o hold_v that_o doctrine_n by_o say_v god_n lay_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n only_o upon_o christ_n the_o mere_a punishment_n of_o christ_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o be_v not_o the_o bear_v our_o sin_n for_o the_o bear_v the_o punishment_n be_v the_o payment_n of_o the_o debt_n and_o be_v his_o righteousness_n which_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o if_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n lie_v in_o nothing_o else_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v at_o all_o to_o he_o punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o bear_v it_o by_o way_n of_o suffer_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o be_v that_o righteousness_n that_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o in_o justification_n the_o argument_n against_o you_o be_v this_o that_o which_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o christ_n but_o punishment_n of_o christ_n to_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v his_o righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o ergo_fw-la not_o the_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n unto_o he_o if_o your_o root_a prejudices_fw-la will_v suffer_v you_o to_o consider_v i_o pray_v weigh_v well_o that_o argument_n you_o will_v have_v more_o by_o and_o by_o but_o you_o still_o say_v if_o christ_n bear_v sin_n he_o must_v be_v pollute_v with_o sin_n ans_fw-fr it_o argue_v not_o that_o sin_n be_v he_o by_o perpetration_n or_o infusion_n but_o only_o by_o imputation_n they_o be_v our_o sin_n by_o perpetration_n and_o inhesion_n which_o he_o bear_v by_o imputation_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n in_o one_o respect_n and_o no_o sinner_n in_o another_o as_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n be_v poor_a in_o one_o respect_n and_o rich_a in_o another_o omnia_fw-la diversa_fw-la natura_fw-la sva_fw-la abstractâ_fw-la sunt_fw-la opposita_fw-la as_o poverty_n and_o riches_n sin_n and_o no_o sin_n tamen_fw-la eidem_fw-la attributa_fw-la ratione_fw-la tantum_fw-la dissentiunt_fw-la as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v rich_a and_o poor_a wise_a and_o foolish_a in_o divers_a respect_n and_o as_o to_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n it_o can_v not_o stain_v he_o he_o remain_v untouched_a in_o his_o holy_a nature_n but_o yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o as_o bearing_z sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n cause_v a_o typical_a uncleanness_n insomuch_o as_o the_o body_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n and_o they_o that_o burn_v they_o and_o gather_v up_o the_o ash_n become_v unclean_a such_o a_o judicial_a uncleanness_n be_v jesus_n christ_n our_o sacrifice_n under_o wherein_o he_o answer_v those_o great_a type_n and_o we_o be_v not_o without_o ample_a proof_n of_o it_o especial_o from_o heb._n 13.11_o neonom_fw-la arg._n 2._o have_v he_o be_v esteem_v the_o very_a transgressor_n his_o
sin_n you_o say_v the_o guilty_a person_n be_v no_o sinner_n formal_o what_o then_o a_o punishable_a creature_n do_v you_o mean_v a_o creature_n capable_a of_o suffer_v so_o be_v a_o dog_n or_o a_o cat_n or_o a_o horse_n or_o do_v you_o mean_v a_o man_n under_o a_o law_n if_o under_o a_o law_n he_o be_v not_o punishable_a but_o as_o a_o sinner_n sin_n be_v subjectiuè_fw-la formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la poenae_fw-la sin_n be_v subjective_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o punishment_n so_o that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v denominate_v a_o sinner_n formal_o or_o else_o he_o be_v not_o punishable_a in_o any_o way_n of_o justice_n neonom_fw-la in_o the_o whole_a scheme_n of_o your_o principle_n it_o be_v elect_a as_o elect_a who_o cease_v to_o be_v sinner_n when_o you_o speak_v of_o believer_n you_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n before_o he_o believe_v for_o you_o state_n the_o time_n when_o christ_n have_v his_o sin_n lay_v upon_o he_o d._n w._n p._n 23._o antinom_n believer_n of_o great_a antiquity_n old_a than_o methuselah_n but_o methinks_v a_o man_n that_o will_v be_v take_v for_o a_o great_a divine_a and_o one_o that_o in_o tenderness_n to_o holiness_n will_v rather_o withhold_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o abscond_v they_o lest_o man_n shall_v take_v too_o much_o liberty_n thereby_o to_o sin_n i_o say_v one_o will_v think_v such_o a_o man_n shall_v for_o his_o reputation_n sâ—ke_v make_v conscience_n of_o speak_a truth_n and_o much_o more_o tremble_v at_o the_o temptation_n to_o banter_v and_o expose_v the_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n how_o can_v you_o dare_v to_o toss_v tumble_v reproach_n and_o load_v this_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o all_o the_o odious_a consequence_n imaginable_a you_o may_v value_v yourself_o as_o you_o please_v or_o other_o man_n may_v judge_v of_o you_o and_o your_o word_n as_o they_o please_v i_o shall_v only_o desire_v you_o to_o read_v job_n 19.27_o 28_o 29._o neonom_fw-la now_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o be_v the_o truth_n antinom_n no_o no_o i_o hope_v we_o know_v the_o truth_n tell_v we_o the_o eror_n you_o charge_v i_o with_o and_o if_o there_o be_v time_n we_o will_v hear_v the_o truth_n afterward_o neonom_fw-la if_o you_o be_v in_o such_o haste_n for_o it_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o then_o error_n the_o elect_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n cease_v to_o be_v sinner_n and_o ever_o since_o their_o sin_n be_v none_o of_o their_o sin_n but_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o i_o prove_v to_o be_v your_o error_n from_o your_o own_o word_n you_o put_v this_o objection_n must_v he_o not_o be_v reckon_v a_o sinner_n while_o he_o do_v sin_n a._n i_o answer_v no_o though_o he_o do_v sin_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v a_o sinner_n but_o his_o sin_n be_v reckon_v to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o etc._n etc._n a_o man_n do_v sin_n against_o god_n god_n reckon_v not_o his_o sin_n to_o be_v his_o he_o reckon_v it_o christ_n therefore_o he_o can_v reckon_v it_o he_o dr._n cr._n p._n 8._o antinom_n gentleman_n i_o will_v have_v you_o observe_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v assert_v by_o mr._n neonom_fw-la for_o i_o beseech_v you_o do_v i_o justice_n that_o it_o appear_v that_o i_o speak_v always_o of_o the_o elect_a as_o elect_n and_o not_o believer_n and_o when_o i_o mention_v believer_n that_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v he_o be_v a_o sinner_n before_o he_o believe_v i_o will_v read_v my_o discourse_n to_o you_o take_v from_o i_o as_o i_o deliver_v it_o preach_v from_o john_n 14.6_o i_o be_v show_v christ_n be_v the_o way_n from_o a_o state_n of_o sinfulness_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a consideration_n of_o sinfulness_n from_o which_o christ_n be_v our_o way_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o gild_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o fault_n or_o a_o person_n be_v faulty_a as_o he_o be_v a_o transgressor_n be_v 2_o the_o power_n and_o over-masterfulness_a of_o sin_n in_o person_n christ_n be_v the_o way_n from_o both_o these_o 1._o from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n christ_n be_v the_o way_n from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v brief_o no_o more_o but_o this_o to_o be_v use_v of_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n viz._n upon_o trial_n to_o be_v quit_v and_o discharge_v from_o the_o charge_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v lay_v or_o may_v be_v lay_v to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o this_o be_v for_o a_o person_n in_o judgement_n to_o be_v pronounce_v actual_o innocent_a and_o a_o just_a person_n as_o have_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v charge_v on_o he_o this_o be_v to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n a_o man_n be_v not_o free_a from_o a_o fault_n as_o long_o as_o the_o fault_n be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o he_o be_v then_o free_a when_o he_o be_v not_o charge_v with_o it_o he_o be_v only_o the_o way_n by_o which_o a_o poor_a sinner_n may_v be_v pronounce_v innocent_a and_o have_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o take_v away_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n which_o i_o say_v be_v the_o charge_n of_o fault_n by_o many_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o type_n of_o the_o escape_v goat_n i_o come_v to_o answer_v this_o objection_n but_o do_v not_o those_o that_o receive_v christ_n actual_o commit_v sin_n i_o answer_v yea_o they_o do_v commit_v sin_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v themselves_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o commit_v sin_n if_o a_o person_n that_o be_v a_o believer_n have_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n he_o have_v receive_v that_o if_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o do_v it_o not_o he_o therefore_o he_o himself_o do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n his_o soul_n be_v a_o mint_n of_o sin_n dr._n cr._n p._n 3._o &_o 8._o now_o therefore_o judge_n gentleman_n whether_o here_o i_o say_v the_o elect_a cease_v to_o be_v sinner_n ever_o since_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n if_o sinner_n after_o believe_v much_o more_o before_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o indwel_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o do_v not_o in_o this_o sense_n cease_v to_o be_v sinner_n after_o believe_v i_o go_v on_o then_o you_o will_v say_v if_o he_o do_v sin_n must_v not_o god_n charge_v it_o where_o it_o be_v all_v this_o while_n speak_v of_o a_o believer_n must_v he_o not_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v a_o sinner_n while_o he_o do_v sin_n a._n i_o answer_v no_o though_o he_o do_v sin_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v a_o sinner_n i._n e._n be_v a_o pardon_a believer_n god_n do_v not_o reckon_v he_o so_o and_o he_o ought_v by_o faith_n to_o behold_v all_o his_o sin_n take_v away_o in_o christ_n but_o his_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o a_o man_n borrow_v 100_o l._n some_o man_n will_v pay_v it_o for_o he_o do_v he_o not_o owe_v this_o 100_o l._n see_v he_o borrow_v it_o i_o say_v no_o in_o case_n another_o have_v pay_v it_o for_o he_o a_o man_n do_v sin_n against_o god_n god_n reckon_v not_o his_o sin_n to_o be_v his_o he_o reckon_v it_o christ_n therefore_o he_o can_v reckon_v it_o he_o god_n have_v lay_v it_o upon_o christ_n '_o thou_o have_v sin_v christ_n take_v it_o off_o suppose_v i_o say_v thou_o have_v receive_v christ_n be_v this_o any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o john_n teach_v 1_o john_n 1.7_o 8._o chap._n 2.1_o 2._o i_o say_v in_o one_o respect_n they_o be_v not_o sinner_n in_o another_o they_o be_v sinner_n and_o be_v this_o any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o our_o best_a divine_n teach_v therefore_o judge_v you_o how_o just_o now_o i_o be_o charge_v with_o this_o error_n neonom_fw-la but_o you_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v part_n in_o the_o lord_n christ_n which_o he_o think_v all_o unbelieving_a elect_n have_v all_o those_o transgression_n of_o thou_o become_v actual_o the_o transgression_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v thou_o dr._n c._n p._n 270._o antinom_n be_v it_o not_o very_o unfair_a deal_n for_o you_o to_o impose_v a_o wrong_a meaning_n upon_o my_o word_n when_o i_o express_v myself_o so_o plain_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v christ_n if_o thou_o have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o will_v understand_v these_o expression_n but_o of_o our_o active_a receive_n and_o partake_v of_o christ_n though_o i_o do_v speak_v elsewhere_o of_o our_o have_a benefit_n by_o christ_n and_o a_o hide_a right_n in_o he_o and_o it_o have_v a_o influence_n on_o we_o and_o we_o be_v passive_a therein_o before_o we_o believe_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o
that_o i_o speak_v of_o here_o i_o be_v show_v from_o isa_n 53.6_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o great_a paymaster_n and_o how_o sad_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v sin_n lie_v upon_o our_o spirit_n separate_a sin_n from_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n have_v rest_n in_o the_o worst_a condition_n you_o will_v never_o have_v quietness_n of_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o sin_n till_o you_o have_v receive_v this_o principle_n viz._n by_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v iniquity_n itself_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o christ_n now_o when_o i_o say_v thus_o i_o mean_v with_o the_o prophet_n that_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o transgression_n etc._n etc._n reckon_v up_o what_o sin_n thou_o can_v against_o thyself_o if_o thou_o have_v part_n in_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n by_o faith_n all_o these_o transgression_n of_o thou_o become_v christ_n i._n e._n thou_o see_v they_o lay_v on_o christ_n not_o that_o they_o be_v just_a then_o lay_v on_o christ_n when_o thou_o believe_v i_o will_v think_v your_o divinity_n be_v not_o so_o gross_a as_o to_o assert_v that_o but_o that_o a_o believer_n by_o faith_n see_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o elect_a one_o who_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n what_o the_o lord_n behold_v christ_n to_o be_v that_o he_o behold_v his_o member_n to_o be_v so_o that_o if_o you_o will_v speak_v of_o a_o sinner_n suppose_v that_o person_n of_o who_o you_o speak_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o speak_n of_o the_o elect_a mere_o as_o the_o elect_n and_o no_o more_o you_o must_v not_o speak_v of_o what_o he_o manifest_v but_o what_o christ_n be_v pag._n 271._o what_o unsoundness_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v in_o this_o doctrine_n i_o pray_v speak_v gentleman_n the_o company_n general_o smile_v but_o be_v afraid_a to_o displease_v mr._n neonomian_n and_o affright_v at_o the_o name_n of_o antinomian_n which_o mr._n neonomian_n call_v every_o one_o that_o contradict_v he_o be_v silent_a but_o at_o last_o a_o brisk_a gentleman_n learned_a and_o solid_a stand_v up_o and_o say_v i_o think_v you_o have_v great_o abuse_v mr._n antinomian_n and_o charge_v he_o unrighteous_o both_o in_o your_o misrepresent_v he_o and_o in_o your_o charge_v he_o with_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n in_o the_o thing_n allege_v against_o he_o for_o say_v he_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n though_o i_o see_v some_o of_o my_o brethren_n here_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o that_o will_v not_o speak_v for_o the_o truth_n when_o they_o hear_v a_o man_n of_o confidence_n run_v it_o down_o i_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o he_o that_o have_v a_o part_n in_o christ_n be_v confident_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n bear_v his_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n oâ—_n the_o tree_n tit._n 2.14_o calvin_n i_o pray_v mr._n neonomian_n give_v we_o your_o thought_n clear_o what_o you_o hold_v and_o what_o you_o deny_v in_o this_o point_n neonom_fw-la i_o shall_v tell_v first_o what_o be_v not_o in_o dispute_n between_o we_o calvin_n there_o be_v 100_o thing_n be_v not_o now_o in_o question_n before_o we_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o cut_v short_a that_o we_o may_v not_o lose_v so_o much_o time_n come_v to_o the_o very_a point_n in_o difference_n first_o neonom_fw-la you_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o understand_v it_o till_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o what_o be_v not_o in_o dispute_n i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v mistake_v the_o question_n if_o i_o tell_v you_o not_o what_o the_o question_n be_v first_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o 1._o whether_o the_o pardon_a sinner_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o condemnation_n d._n w._n p._n 24._o antinom_n but_o it_o be_v whether_o the_o pardon_a sinner_n be_v not_o deliver_v from_o condemnation_n and_o that_o delivery_n the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o pardon_n neonom_fw-la 2._o nor_o whether_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n will_v deal_v with_o a_o pardon_a sinner_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o sinner_n antinom_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o god_n can_v deal_v with_o any_o one_o saluâ_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o sinner_n and_o yet_o be_v esteem_v by_o he_o formaliter_fw-la and_o in_o the_o just_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n a_o sinner_n and_o whether_o a_o pardon_a sinner_n be_v in_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n a_o sinner_n and_o can_v be_v a_o sinner_n and_o not_o a_o sinner_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n neonom_fw-la 3._o nor_o whether_o forgiveness_n do_v take_v away_o sin_n as_o to_o its_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n antinom_n if_o fault_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n and_o the_o demerit_n of_o sin_n lie_v in_o the_o fault_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n how_o the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n can_v be_v take_v away_o without_o take_v away_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o whether_o if_o the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n can_v be_v take_v away_o without_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o law_n whether_o it_o be_v forgiveness_n for_o forgiveness_n lie_v formal_o in_o take_v off_o the_o fault_n and_o but_o consequential_o in_o remit_v the_o punishment_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o the_o atonement_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v in_o its_o full_a effect_n will_v perfect_o remove_v all_o punishment_n and_o purge_v away_o all_o filth_n and_o defilement_n from_o the_o elect_a each_o of_o these_o i_o affirm_v antinom_n but_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o upon_o the_o atonement_n of_o christ_n make_v and_o accept_v any_o of_o the_o elect_a be_v punishable_a for_o sin_n in_o a_o way_n of_o vindicative_a justice_n even_o before_o faith_n much_o more_o after_o so_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o dispute_n to_o you_o be_v questionable_a to_o we_o especial_o according_a to_o your_o ambiguous_a way_n of_o express_v they_o neonom_fw-la i_o shall_v now_o acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o question_n that_o be_v in_o debate_n betwixt_o we_o 1._o whether_o because_o christ_n oblige_v himself_o to_o bear_v the_o satisfactory_a puunishment_n of_o our_o sin_n they_o do_v therefore_o become_v the_o sin_n of_o christ_n antinom_n you_o state_n this_o question_n fallacious_o the_o question_n all_o this_o while_n between_o we_o be_v this_o whether_o if_o god_n lay_v our_o sin_n upon_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o lay_v they_o they_o do_v in_o that_o way_n become_v the_o sin_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o christ_n bear_v punishment_n only_o it_o must_v run_v thus_o if_o christ_n be_v oblige_v to_o bear_v or_o do_v bear_v satisfactory_a punishment_n whether_o or_o no_o our_o punishment_n or_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o we_o do_v thereby_o become_v he_o both_o these_o we_o affirm_v neonom_fw-la whether_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v when_o christ_n suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n this_o you_o affirm_v and_o i_o deny_v antinom_n i_o affirm_v it_o in_o my_o own_o sense_n but_o deny_v it_o in_o your_o false_a and_o impose_v sense_n neonom_fw-la whether_o even_o they_o that_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n yet_o if_o they_o do_v sin_n be_v they_o transgressor_n and_n sinner_n and_o be_v the_o sin_n they_o commit_v their_o sin_n this_o you_o deny_v and_o i_o affirm_v antinom_n this_o question_n as_o you_o you_o state_n it_o i_o both_o affirm_v and_o deny_v because_o in_o one_o sense_n a_o man_n must_v be_v a_o transgressor_n in_o another_o none_o but_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n while_o sin_n remain_v be_v sinner_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n do_v stand_v full_o justify_v from_o all_o sin_n this_o i_o affirm_v neonom_fw-la one_o will_v think_v this_o need_v no_o proof_n whether_o he_o that_o do_v a_o sinful_a fact_n be_v a_o doer_n of_o it_o antinom_n it_o need_v no_o proof_n i_o always_o own_o it_o to_o be_v so_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o saint_n commit_v sin_n and_o be_v therefore_o the_o doer_n of_o it_o and_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v of_o themselves_o and_o that_o it_o be_v my_o sin_n my_o sinful_a fact_n and_o yet_o my_o debt_n that_o i_o contract_v may_v become_v another_o man_n if_o he_o engage_v for_o it_o neonom_fw-la christ_n teach_v believer_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n luke_n 11.4_o antinom_n so_o they_o have_v need_v for_o sin_n be_v pardon_v when_o they_o have_v it_o not_o and_o it_o be_v to_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o pardon_v at_o all_o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o comfort_n neonom_fw-la it_o will_v be_v vain_a to_o object_n they_o pray_v for_o manifestation_n of_o pardon_n antinom_n why_o in_o vain_a be_v it_o any_o more_o that_o a_o true_a believer_n can_v pray_v for_o for_o he_o see_v and_o know_v all_o his_o sin_n
found_v on_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n and_o yet_o so_o unhappy_a i_o have_v be_v in_o my_o search_n that_o i_o can_v find_v any_o proof_n or_o any_o attempt_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o therefore_o till_o i_o see_v evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a i_o shall_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v owe_v to_o and_o found_v on_o and_o give_v forth_o by_o that_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v just_o denominate_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n though_o the_o intervention_n of_o a_o mediator_n such_o a_o mediator_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o put_v we_o into_o actual_a possession_n of_o those_o rich_a mercy_n design_v to_o we_o by_o god_n in_o that_o covenant_n which_o mediator_n himself_o be_v owe_v to_o and_o found_v on_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o he_o but_o indeed_o for_o that_o covenant_n which_v mr._n neonomian_n be_v please_v to_o call_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n where_o it_o be_v found_v and_o therefore_o let_v he_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o creature_n as_o he_o please_v etc._n etc._n see_v p._n 581_o 586._o etc._n etc._n neonom_fw-la there_o be_v precept_n and_o threaten_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o those_o duty_n require_v be_v foederal_n condition_n for_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o be_v annex_v promise_n and_o to_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o threat_v calvin_n i_o pray_v dr._n witsius_n do_v you_o speak_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n dr._n witsius_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o gospel_n strict_o so_o call_v as_o a_o platform_n of_o that_o covenant_n see_v it_o consist_v in_o mere_a promise_n proper_o prescribe_v nothing_o as_o duty_n it_o require_v or_o command_v nothing_o not_o so_o much_o as_o believe_v trust_v and_o hope_n in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o report_v declare_v and_o signify_v to_o we_o what_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v promise_v what_o he_o will_v and_o be_v about_o to_o do_v all_o prescription_n of_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o law_n even_o as_o after_o other_o venerable_a voetius_fw-la have_v press_v again_o and_o again_o voet._n disput_fw-la tom._n 4._o p._n 24._o &_o seq_fw-la and_o this_o we_o must_v firm_o hold_v if_o we_o will_v constant_o defend_v with_o all_o the_o reform_a the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n contain_v in_o its_o compass_n all_o virtue_n all_o duty_n of_o holiness_n but_o the_o law_n fit_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o according_a there_o to_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n command_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o embrace_v it_o with_o faith_n unfeigned_a and_o to_o live_v a_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n agreeable_a thereto_o de_fw-fr fâ—â—der_n p._n 197._o as_o to_o commination_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n there_o be_v many_o commination_n which_o have_v a_o peculiar_a respect_n unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v etc._n etc._n which_o commination_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o those_o that_o be_v plain_o legal_a such_o as_o this_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n yet_o if_o we_o exact_o consider_v they_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v no_o peculiar_a threat_n for_o all_o the_o threat_n be_v from_o the_o law_n which_o law_n as_o to_o all_o its_o part_n do_v accommodate_v and_o suit_v itself_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o be_v none_o which_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o or_o deduce_v from_o that_o mere_a legal_a commination_n curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr foed_n p._n 199._o debate_v ix_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o save_v faith_n calvin_n at_o our_o last_o meeting_n we_o finish_v our_o debate_n about_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o what_o have_v you_o further_o mr._n neonomian_n to_o discourse_v mr._n antinomian_n about_o neonom_fw-la divers_a point_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v erroneous_a in_o the_o next_o i_o will_v challenge_v he_o upon_o be_v save_v faith_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o his_o error_n be_v this_o that_o save_v faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o persuasion_n or_o absolute_a conclude_v within_o ourselves_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v we_o d._n w._n p._n 73._o calvin_n but_o you_o do_v not_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o persuasion_n do_v you_o if_o you_o do_v deny_v that_o persuasion_n be_v the_o genus_fw-la of_o faith_n every_o common_a porter_n or_o youth_n in_o the_o street_n will_v contradict_v you_o for_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v true_a ask_v they_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o believe_v they_o will_v tell_v you_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o they_o take_v faith_n and_o persuasion_n to_o be_v equivalent_a term_n and_o indeed_o reciprocal_a for_o that_o which_o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o i_o do_v believe_v and_o that_o which_o i_o believe_v i_o be_o persuade_v of_o but_o go_v on_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o mr._n antinomian_n say_v in_o this_o point_n neonom_fw-la sir_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o echo_n of_o the_o heart_n answer_v the_o forego_n voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o grace_n my_o sin_n be_v forgive_v i_o say_v faith_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o can_v assume_v thus_o from_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o grace_n have_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o believe_v d._n c._n p._n 493._o antinom_n i_o doubt_v not_o sir_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v a_o good_a account_n of_o save_v faith_n i_o say_v that_o which_o have_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o dead_a but_o live_v faith_n i._n e._n which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n d._n c._n p._n 493._o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o faith_n give_v evidence_n by_o itself_o or_o no_o by_o its_o own_o direct_a act._n now_o i_o say_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o echo_n of_o the_o heart_n answer_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n now_o i_o think_v i_o can_v not_o give_v a_o more_o lively_a account_n of_o it_o for_o the_o echo_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o daughter_n of_o the_o voice_n it_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o voice_n so_o say_v the_o scripture_n rom._n 10.16_o 17._o he_o quote_v isa_n 53.1_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v the_o voice_n hear_v or_o that_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n and_o so_o do_v the_o hebrew_n word_n import_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v believe_v or_o hear_v our_o voice_n i._o e._n who_o have_v so_o hear_v it_o as_o to_o make_v a_o impression_n thereof_o upon_o their_o heart_n believe_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v when_o this_o hear_v voice_n take_v in_o a_o due_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n through_o the_o spirit_n it_o beget_v faith_n and_o that_o impress_n be_v faith_n rom._n 10.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n faith_n very_o be_v from_o hear_v and_o this_o hear_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hearing_n or_o the_o voice_n that_o be_v hear_v be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n 1.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o own_o freewill_n work_v effectual_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o open_v and_o new_a frame_v the_o heart_n as_o lydia_n he_o beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o echo_n and_o formation_n of_o the_o heart_n into_o it_o beza_n progenuit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o udit_fw-la ad_fw-la nostram_fw-la adoptionem_fw-la cujus_fw-la facti_fw-la sumus_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la participes_fw-la john_n 1.12_o 13._o fides_n autem_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la verbi_fw-la rom._n 10.17_o ideo_fw-la etiam_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la ministri_fw-la filios_fw-la gignere_fw-la sed_fw-la quatenus_fw-la dei_fw-la instrumenta_fw-la â—_o cor._n 4.15_o phil._n 10._o beza_n by_o a_o assent_n to_o it_o as_o true_a and_o consent_v to_o it_o as_o a_o good_a truth_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o write_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o law_n be_v take_v often_o for_o any_o truth_n declare_v in_o the_o word_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 4.15_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o by_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o the_o gospel_n
that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v and_o manifest_v and_o give_v to_o a_o person_n or_o as_o it_o do_v enter_v upon_o the_o deed_n of_o gift_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v bring_v to_o the_o heart_n possession_n be_v a_o good_a evidence_n in_o law_n they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o eleven_o point_n let_v a_o man_n prove_v he_o have_v lawful_a possession_n and_o he_o prove_v his_o title_n good_a the_o spirit_n indeed_o make_v the_o title_n good_a but_o faith_n make_v good_a the_o entry_n and_o possession_n so_o clear_v the_o title_n to_o we_o though_o good_a in_o itself_o before_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o enter_v upon_o the_o possession_n of_o he_o and_o thus_o i_o proceed_v to_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o purpose_n as_o he_o have_v mention_v calvin_n i_o suppose_v you_o refer_v to_o what_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n john_n ep._n 1._o c._n 5._o where_o he_o tell_v of_o god_n record_n ver_fw-la 11._o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n now_o our_o assurance_n that_o this_o life_n be_v i_o or_o thou_o in_o particular_a be_v the_o spirit_n work_v by_o faith_n whereby_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o particular_a sinner_n do_v appropriate_v this_o record_n or_o deed_n of_o gift_n to_o himself_o faith_n do_v two_o thing_n whereby_o it_o arrive_v at_o assurance_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 10._o it_o atte_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o record_n and_o deed_n of_o gift_n 1_o john_n 5.9_o 10._o 2._o it_o receive_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o and_o say_v i_o have_v receive_v the_o son_n and_o i_o have_v life_n faith_n be_v a_o receive_v act_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o you_o yourself_o acknowledge_v mr._n neonomian_n ver._n 12._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o plain_a from_o the_o word_n that_o he_o who_o will_v deny_v it_o must_v deny_v the_o scripture_n john_n 1.12_o neonom_fw-la your_o sermon_n p._n 15._o be_v to_o prove_v that_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n universal_a obedience_n sincerity_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o sign_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v judge_v our_o state_n antinom_n i_o say_v they_o be_v sign_n that_o be_v not_o sufficient_o satisfactory_a in_o themselves_o to_o full_a assurance_n without_o this_o that_o proceed_v from_o faith_n for_o if_o you_o have_v never_o so_o many_o sign_n 1._o they_o may_v be_v true_a or_o they_o may_v not_o without_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o it_o though_o you_o declaim_v so_o much_o against_o it_o you_o can_v come_v to_o a_o assurance_n but_o only_o to_o a_o probability_n and_o you_o have_v not_o a_o certitude_n of_o judgement_n only_o a_o opinion_n 2._o if_o they_o be_v true_a you_o must_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_a or_o else_o you_o have_v no_o assurance_n a_o man_n have_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o he_o believe_v it_o not_o and_o then_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o your_o sign_n but_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n reveal_v and_o believe_v the_o word_n tell_v you_o your_o obedience_n love_n sincerity_n must_v be_v so_o and_o so_o you_o believe_v the_o word_n but_o in_o compare_v your_o qualification_n with_o the_o word_n and_o the_o description_n give_v of_o they_o there_o you_o will_v find_v they_o fall_v so_o short_a that_o unless_o the_o spirit_n assure_v you_o there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n you_o will_v be_v as_o much_o at_o a_o loss_n as_o to_o assurance_n as_o ever_o i_o propound_v this_o question_n how_o a_o person_n may_v know_v in_o particular_a his_o own_o interest_n in_o christ_n 479._o dr._n cr._n p._n 478_o 479._o first_o i_o discover_v the_o litigiousness_n and_o dubiousness_n of_o the_o way_n that_o many_o person_n go_v for_o the_o satisfy_n and_o resolve_v of_o this_o case_n i_o instance_a in_o three_o mark_n universal_a obedience_n sincerity_n of_o heart_n and_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o some_o have_v conceive_v that_o in_o the_o discourse_n i_o have_v direct_o strike_v at_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o particular_n as_o if_o i_o do_v attempt_v the_o overthrow_n of_o they_o but_o mistake_v not_o i_o speak_v only_o of_o their_o insufficiency_n that_o they_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n to_o give_v a_o satisfactory_a resolution_n of_o the_o great_a case_n depend_v they_o be_v of_o excellent_a use_n in_o their_o own_o kind_n sphere_n and_o orb_n but_o when_o they_o be_v set_v on_o work_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v beyond_o their_o power_n man_n do_v but_o entangle_v themselves_o instead_o of_o get_v themselves_o loose_a i_o show_v as_o to_o universal_a obedience_n 481._o dr._n cr._n p._n 480_o 481._o according_a to_o propriety_n of_o speech_n there_o be_v none_o of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v practise_v to_o this_o end_n it_o leave_v the_o case_n very_o doubtful_a in_o respect_n of_o many_o imperfection_n that_o attend_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v many_o time_n extreme_o corrupt_a and_o that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o in_o our_o obedience_n common_a to_o unbeliever_n and_o hypocrite_n as_o for_o sincerity_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n describe_v be_v simplicity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n that_o we_o find_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n righteousness_n have_v a_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o you_o know_v what_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o what_o design_n he_o have_v undoubted_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n to_o do_v god_n service_n and_o beside_o i_o show_v how_o false_a and_o deceitful_a we_o find_v our_o heart_n upon_o self-examination_n i_o speak_v also_o as_o to_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n which_o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o if_o we_o understand_v how_o the_o apostle_n describe_v it_o 1_o cor._n 13._o and_o if_o a_o man_n examine_v his_o heart_n by_o these_o particular_n i_o know_v his_o heart_n can_v but_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v exceed_o faulty_a in_o all_o these_o but_o i_o do_v not_o determine_v peremptory_o that_o a_o man_n can_v by_o way_n of_o evidence_n receive_v any_o comfort_n from_o his_o sanctification_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o somewhat_o further_o for_o clear_v my_o judgement_n to_o you_o which_o i_o know_v be_v according_a to_o truth_n viz._n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v first_o reveal_v the_o gracious_a mind_n of_o god_n to_o our_o spirit_n and_o give_v we_o faith_n to_o receive_v that_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o sit_v down_o as_o satisfy_v with_o his_o testimony_n before_o ever_o any_o work_n of_o sanctification_n can_v possible_o give_v any_o evidence_n but_o when_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o soul_n sit_v down_o satisfy_v with_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o also_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v bear_v witness_n together_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o believer_n so_o that_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o sign_n and_o mark_n in_o sanctification_n you_o see_v as_o you_o suggest_v neonom_fw-la sermon_n 16._o he_o call_v it_o the_o reveal_n evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v this_o immediate_a revelation_n antinom_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o reveal_n evidence_n and_o work_v immediate_o as_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n or_o grace_n in_o all_o god_n child_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v and_o yet_o work_v immediate_o by_o the_o word_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n too_o and_o it_o work_v immediate_o so_o ordinary_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o it_o work_v immediate_o by_o way_n of_o extraordinary_a revelation_n and_o inspiration_n when_o it_o work_v in_o this_o kind_n but_o its_o way_n of_o ordinary_a work_n be_v mediate_o by_o the_o word_n and_o immediate_o in_o the_o word_n i_o put_v this_o question_n be_v there_o any_o evidence_n in_o the_o world_n by_o which_o person_n may_v comfortable_o claim_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o privilege_n of_o christ_n 465._o dr._n cr._n p._n 465._o a._n yes_o there_o be_v two_o 1._o the_o reveal_v evidence_n 2._o the_o receive_v evidence_n the_o reveal_v evidence_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o man_n be_v own_o spirit_n say_v son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o this_o will_v overcome_v all_o objection_n and_o till_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v immediate_o himself_o and_o speak_v this_o to_o the_o soul_n all_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v and_o resolve_v that_o soul_n and_o till_o then_o all_o sign_n and_o mark_n
not_o any_o just_a exception_n you_o can_v have_v against_o this_o divinity_n there_o be_v so_o clear_a evidence_n for_o what_o be_v here_o deliver_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neonom_fw-la he_o say_v faith_n be_v the_o echo_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n calvin_n in_o the_o continuation_n of_o pool_n be_v annotation_n one_o of_o your_o voucher_n have_v this_o on_o 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o true_o believe_v have_v the_o effectual_a impress_n of_o this_o testimony_n upon_o his_o soul_n what_o be_v that_o but_o the_o echo_n of_o it_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n neonom_fw-la he_o mean_v that_o faith_n do_v not_o evidence_n our_o pardon_n as_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n or_o a_o holy_a qualification_n but_o only_o as_o it_o do_v assent_v to_o and_o rest_n in_o this_o inward_a voice_n d._n w._n p._n 163._o antinom_n no_o he_o do_v not_o place_v this_o evidence_a nature_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o it_o as_o a_o act_n or_o qualification_n for_o as_o such_o it_o evidence_v no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o grace_n but_o faith_n have_v a_o peculiar_a evidence_a nature_n in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o receive_a grace_n he_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o assent_n it_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o will_v not_o you_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v assent_v to_o and_o rest_v on_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n what_o will_v you_o have_v it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o neonom_fw-la he_o seem_v to_o own_o that_o sanctification_n be_v some_o evidence_n antinom_n he_o do_v so_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o calvin_n i_o pray_v what_o be_v your_o sense_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o attain_v assurance_n neonom_fw-la truth_n the_o ordinary_a way_n whereby_o a_o man_n attain_v a_o well-grounded_n assurance_n be_v not_o by_o immediate_a objective_n revelation_n or_o a_o inward_a voice_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v d._n w._n p._n 160._o antinom_n i_o judge_v by_o this_o negation_n you_o set_v by_o these_o thing_n from_o assurance_n as_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v ordinary_o in_o it_o 1._o that_o no_o voice_n be_v hear_v any_o way_n by_o the_o soul_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o a_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n 2._o that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o a_o believer_n by_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n believe_v 3._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o appropriate_v and_o apply_v the_o general_n promise_v particular_o to_o his_o own_o soul_n so_o that_o here_o as_o to_o our_o believe_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n neither_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o objective_a revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o indeed_o faith_n itself_o in_o its_o receive_a nature_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v but_o only_o as_o a_o sign_n and_o mark_v set_v upon_o the_o soul_n neonom_fw-la but_o when_o a_o believer_n be_v examine_v his_o heaert_n and_o life_n by_o the_o word_n the_o holy_a spirit_n enlighten_v the_o mind_n there_o to_o discern_v faith_n and_o love_n and_o such_o other_o qualification_n which_o the_o gospel_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o infallible_a sign_n of_o regeneration_n and_o he_o add_v such_o power_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o in-being_a of_o these_o grace_n as_o beget_v in_o a_o soul_n a_o joyful_a sense_n of_o its_o comfortable_a state_n and_o some_o comfortable_a freedom_n from_o those_o fear_n which_o accompany_v a_o doubt_a christian_a and_o according_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o these_o grace_n assurance_n be_v ordinary_o strong_a or_o weak_a antinom_n i_o observe_v now_o though_o you_o will_v let_v the_o spirit_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n yet_o you_o need_v its_o help_n to_o enlighten_v about_o sign_n and_o qualification_n i_o pray_v how_o do_v the_o spirit_n enlighten_v here_o be_v it_o by_o any_o objective_a revelation_n or_o by_o any_o inward_a dictate_v or_o intimation_n and_o can_v the_o spirit_n as_o well_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n to_o behold_v christ_n in_o the_o promise_n by_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o behold_v faith_n and_o love_n in_o ourselves_o 2._o you_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n receive_v and_o embrace_v by_o faith_n to_o evidence_n but_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o word_n as_o a_o rule_n so_o that_o assurance_n must_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n as_o a_o law_n not_o as_o a_o gospel_n so_o far_o as_o you_o be_v come_v up_o to_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n not_o a_o testimony_n of_o your_o interest_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o you_o have_v need_n have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o find_v a_o infallible_a sign_n in_o you_o too_o though_o they_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n hypocrite_n pretend_v to_o they_o and_o you_o can_v tell_v whether_o you_o be_v any_o better_a than_o a_o hypocrite_n without_o a_o infallible_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o you_o shall_v persevere_v in_o those_o qualification_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v assure_v till_o death_n or_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o perseverance_n till_o then_o all_o other_o sign_n will_v signify_v nothing_o without_o a_o infallible_a witness_n 4._o you_o must_v have_v a_o power_n add_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n that_o it_o may_v witness_v the_o truth_n and_o in-being_a of_o grace_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n it_o can_v witness_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o in-being_a in_o christ_n and_o add_v a_o power_n to_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v even_o unto_o assurance_n 5._o all_o this_o examination_n illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n gospel-declaration_n etc._n etc._n may_v at_o last_o beget_v a_o joyful_a sense_n or_o a_o reconcile_a state_n you_o say_v but_o according_a to_o you_o it_o can_v be_v assurance_n because_o you_o can_v yet_o try_v by_o perseverance_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o little_a hope_n it_o be_v in_o a_o probable_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o can_v be_v assure_v he_o be_v in_o a_o sure_a state_n or_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v because_o he_o must_v continue_v his_o justify_v state_n by_o his_o work_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o try_v and_o find_v so_o far_o as_o to_o assurance_n because_o he_o have_v not_o persevere_v you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v he_o must_v believe_v his_o perseverance_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o by_o faith_n then_o i_o say_v there_o be_v as_o much_o ground_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v assure_v by_o faith_n of_o all_o our_o salvation_n 6._o you_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o assurance_n in_o all_o you_o have_v say_v but_o of_o some_o comfortable_a freedom_n from_o doubt_n i._n e._n upon_o some_o probable_a ground_n this_o amount_n to_o more_o than_o opinion_n at_o last_o the_o only_a judgement_n of_o a_o contingent_a axiom_n and_o you_o tell_v we_o elsewhere_o our_o state_n here_o be_v but_o of_o trial_n not_o decide_v therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o assurance_n at_o all_o in_o this_o life_n 7._o you_o do_v well_o to_o add_v at_o last_o that_o according_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o these_o grace_n assurance_n be_v ordinary_o strong_a or_o weak_a and_o may_v not_o that_o assurance_n be_v so_o which_o we_o call_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n may_v it_o not_o be_v strong_a or_o weak_a according_a to_o the_o evidence_n that_o faith_n give_v in_o be_v strong_a or_o weak_a faith_n but_o now_o go_v on_o to_o your_o whether_n and_o neither_o neonom_fw-la i_o will_v show_v you_o wherein_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o d.w._n p._n 164._o antinom_n so_o you_o may_v and_o enumerate_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o element_n of_o fire_n nor_o how_o many_o region_n in_o the_o air_n nor_o whether_o spirit_n be_v material_a nor_o whether_o anima_fw-la be_v ex_fw-la traduce_v etc._n etc._n neonom_fw-la it_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o spirit_n witness_v by_o his_o miraculous_a operation_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o many_o of_o the_o text_n which_o you_o quote_v antinom_n i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o we_o be_v like_a to_o stumble_v there_o for_o we_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v in_o its_o ordinary_a way_n and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o text_n to_o be_v understand_v so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o purpose_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o worker_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o earnest_a of_o glory_n and_o witness_v to_o our_o state_n
between_o god_n and_o he_o the_o interest_n he_o have_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n embrace_v he_o i_o say_v there_o be_v as_o much_o ground_n to_o be_v confident_a of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o believer_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o fullness_n and_o freeness_n of_o pardon_v grace_n in_o christ_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o have_v commit_v it_o though_o he_o have_v not_o make_v a_o solemn_a act_n of_o confession_n as_o to_o believe_v it_o after_o he_o have_v perform_v all_o the_o humiliation_n in_o the_o world_n not_o that_o i_o say_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o confess_v sin_n i_o say_v he_o ought_v and_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n but_o speak_v of_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o pardon_n quoad_fw-la deum_fw-la as_o to_o god_n what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o namesake_n here_o be_v pardon_n the_o fountain_n of_o it_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o all_o the_o pardon_n in_o the_o world_n that_o any_o person_n shall_v enjoy_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v the_o most_o absurd_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o think_v a_o soul_n shall_v fetch_v out_o a_o pardon_n any_o where_o but_o from_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n calv._n i_o think_v you_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o vindicate_v yourself_o that_o you_o be_v for_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v every_o believer_n duty_n but_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v it_o or_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o god_n pardon_v our_o sin_n neonom_fw-la the_o sin_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v adultery_n and_o murder_n he_o bring_v in_o a_o objection_n you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v strange_a doctrine_n suppose_v a_o believer_n commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_n must_v he_o present_o look_v upon_o christ_n dr._n c._n p._n 212._o antinom_n you_o speak_v not_o of_o my_o answer_n which_o be_v i_o confess_v the_o crime_n be_v great_a in_o this_o kind_n and_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o present_a the_o crime_n may_v silence_v the_o voice_n of_o truth_n itself_o but_o whatever_o become_v of_o it_o that_o christ_n may_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o fullness_n of_o redemption_n wrought_v all_o at_o once_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o believer_n can_v commit_v those_o sin_n that_o may_v give_v just_a occasion_n of_o suspicion_n to_o they_o that_o if_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n he_o will_v cast_v they_o out_o calv._n i_o think_v herein_o you_o have_v speak_v very_o safe_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n direct_v to_o actual_a believer_n and_o unbeliever_n too_o john_n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o neonom_fw-la but_o you_o will_v say_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n do_v run_v with_o this_o proviso_n in_o case_n man_n humble_a themselves_o in_o case_n man_n do_v this_o and_o that_o than_o pardon_n be_v they_o but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v none_o of_o they_o ans_fw-fr take_v heed_n of_o such_o doctrine_n d._n w._n p._n 172._o from_o dr._n cr._n p._n 215._o antinom_n i_o answer_v another_o objection_n before_o this_o obj._n in_o all_o this_o will_v you_o strike_v at_o all_o manner_n of_o meeting_n with_o god_n in_o humiliation_n and_o prayer_n fast_v and_o confession_n of_o sin_n i_o answer_v with_o the_o apostle_n do_v we_o herein_o make_v void_a the_o law_n god_n forbid_v the_o rather_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n may_v not_o a_o person_n come_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n to_o his_o prince_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o pardon_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o prince_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n nay_o may_v he_o not_o acknowledge_v it_o with_o melt_a and_o extreme_a bitterness_n of_o spirit_n because_o he_o know_v he_o have_v a_o pardon_n it_o be_v but_o a_o sordid_a and_o gross_a conceit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o person_n to_o think_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n except_o person_n be_v in_o despair_n i_o say_v when_o christ_n do_v reveal_v himself_o to_o your_o spirit_n you_o shall_v find_v your_o heart_n more_o wrought_v upon_o with_o sweet_a melt_n and_o relent_n of_o heart_n and_o breathe_n of_o spirit_n when_o you_o see_v your_o sin_n pardon_v than_o in_o the_o most_o despair_a condition_n you_o can_v be_v in_o many_o malefactor_n have_v be_v observe_v to_o be_v hard_o heart_v that_o they_o can_v not_o shed_v a_o tear_n at_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n yet_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v their_o pardon_n read_v have_v melt_v into_o a_o flood_n of_o tear_n and_o so_o i_o say_v that_o heart_n that_o can_v not_o relent_v to_o see_v the_o filthy_a loathsomeness_n of_o sin_n before_o he_o see_v his_o pardon_n after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o do_v melt_v into_o tear_n and_o have_v such_o relent_a that_o none_o in_o the_o world_n have_v but_o he_o that_o know_v it_o i_o say_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v man_n more_o duty_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n tit._n 2.11_o 12_o 13._o we_o must_v walk_v in_o all_o way_n god_n have_v chalk_v out_o to_o we_o but_o if_o we_o think_v our_o righteousness_n and_o our_o deep_a humiliation_n and_o large_a talent_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o our_o confession_n thereof_o must_v make_v our_o way_n to_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n take_v heed_n lest_o you_o set_v up_o a_o false_a christ_n then_o i_o bring_v in_o the_o objection_n and_o answer_n which_o you_o rehearse_v and_o go_v on_o thus_o we_o have_v hear_v arminianism_n exceed_o explode_v but_o if_o we_o conceive_v that_o god_n in_o pardon_v sin_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o confession_n of_o sin_n how_o be_v that_o do_v of_o work_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o how_o far_o short_a this_o come_v of_o arminianism_n let_v the_o world_n judge_n calvin_n i_o think_v none_o that_o understand_v the_o gospel_n though_o he_o take_v confession_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o great_a duty_n but_o think_v as_o you_o do_v that_o none_o be_v pardon_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o confession_n and_o that_o if_o a_o believer_n sin_v he_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a who_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o all_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o he_o ought_v to_o go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o confession_n and_o humiliation_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o perform_v a_o duty_n in_o faith_n after_o relapse_n into_o sin_n yet_o whatever_o duty_n we_o perform_v aught_o to_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o go_v to_o beg_v pardon_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o jam._n 1.6_o 7._o neonom_fw-la he_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o joy_n and_o gladness_n d._n w._n p._n 172._o obj._n but_o some_o will_v say_v believer_n find_v it_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o such_o joy_n and_o gladness_n they_o be_v often_o oppress_v with_o sadness_n and_o heaviness_n of_o spirit_n answ_n there_o be_v not_o one_o fit_a of_o sadness_n in_o any_o believer_n whatsoever_o but_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v first_o satisfy_v of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n before_o there_o be_v that_o real_a kind_o mourn_v in_o those_o that_o be_v believer_n dr._n c._n p._n 52._o antinom_n i_o be_v speak_v upon_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a way_n and_z among_o other_o commendation_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o way_n one_o be_v 52._o dr._n c._n p._n 52._o that_o he_o be_v a_o pleasant_a way_n to_o illustrate_v which_o i_o allege_v isa_n 35.8_o a_o highway_n shall_v be_v there_o viz._n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o desert_n that_o shall_v rejoice_v and_o blossom_n as_o a_o rose_n v._n 10._o and_o the_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v return_v and_o come_v to_o zion_n with_o song_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n upon_o their_o head_n nothing_o but_o pleasure_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o lebanon_n the_o sweet_a place_n in_o the_o world_n to_o carmel_n and_o sharon_n place_n of_o great_a delight_n look_v into_o the_o last_o verse_n and_o see_v what_o a_o way_n of_o pleasure_n christ_n be_v unto_o all_o those_o that_o receive_v he_o and_o the_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v return_v and_o come_v to_o zion_n with_o song_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n upon_o their_o head_n they_o shall_v obtain_v joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o sigh_v shall_v flee_v away_o than_o follow_v what_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o behold_v the_o mirth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o joy_n and_o gladness_n object_n but_o some_o will_v say_v but_o believer_n
for_o he_o thank_v god_n though_o natural_o a_o body_n of_o death_n grow_v up_o by_o sin_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o prejudice_n can_v come_v to_o he_o through_o christ_n ch._n 8._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n no_o you_o will_v say_v no_o condemnation_n in_o hell_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o god_n own_o people_n so_o there_o will_v some_o evil_a or_o other_o fall_n upon_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n but_o mark_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v verse_n 3_o 4._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n etc._n etc._n here_o christ_n stand_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n from_o condemnation_n from_o eternal_a wrath_n say_v some_o yea_o but_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n what_o be_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n but_o what_o the_o law_n may_v do_v to_o person_n for_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v by_o they_o now_o what_o can_v sin_n do_v when_o it_o be_v condemn_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a debt_n and_o we_o commit_v sin_n daily_a and_o hourly_o against_o the_o lord_n 512._o dr._n c._n p._n 512._o and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n for_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o extenuate_v any_o sin_n but_o to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o to_o ease_v upon_o good_a ground_n distress_v conscience_n therefore_o such_o as_o look_v upon_o these_o sin_n as_o uncancel_v and_o these_o debt_n as_o true_a debt_n it_o be_v true_a so_o long_a theâ—e_n sin_n may_v work_v a_o horror_n and_o tremble_v in_o person_n but_o for_o believer_n that_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v read_v fair_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o ever_o they_o have_v commit_v they_o may_v read_v also_o the_o desert_n of_o these_o transgression_n which_o shall_v be_v execute_v and_o inflict_v on_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o cancel_v and_o blot_v out_o isa_n 43._o i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a our_o sin_n themselves_o do_v not_o speak_v peace_n but_o christ_n bear_v the_o sin_n and_o wrath_n that_o these_o sin_n do_v deserve_v speak_v peace_n to_o every_o believer_n 513._o dr._n c._n p._n 513._o see_v 1_o cor._n 15.56_o 57_o though_o natural_o sin_n have_v a_o sting_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o victory_n over_o this_o sting_n christ_n be_v the_o death_n of_o it_o and_o he_o take_v away_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a before_o man_n come_v to_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n their_o sin_n stare_v in_o their_o face_n seem_v to_o spit_n fire_n at_o they_o but_o as_o child_n will_v put_v one_o of_o their_o company_n into_o a_o hideous_a posture_n cause_v every_o one_o that_o know_v it_o not_o to_o run_v from_o he_o so_o sin_n be_v set_v up_o by_o satan_n with_o a_o terrible_a visage_n as_o it_o be_v to_o spit_n fire_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a and_o seem_v very_o threaten_v and_o dreadful_a but_o they_o be_v to_o know_v there_o be_v no_o fear_n from_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n all_o the_o terror_n and_o fearfulness_n of_o sin_n christ_n have_v drink_v it_o and_o in_o the_o drink_n of_o it_o christ_n himself_o be_v crucify_a and_o in_o that_o regard_n i_o say_v all_o the_o terror_n and_o ghastliness_n and_o hideousness_n as_o it_o be_v represent_v by_o satan_n be_v spend_v and_o sin_n itself_o be_v dead_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o a_o live_a roar_a lion_n be_v a_o terrible_a creature_n but_o in_o a_o dead_a lion_n there_o be_v no_o more_o fear_n than_o there_o be_v in_o a_o stick_n or_o stone_n to_o he_o that_o know_v he_o be_v dead_a while_o sin_n be_v alive_a it_o be_v fearful_a and_o terrible_a and_o deadly_a but_o when_o sin_n itself_o be_v dead_a then_o there_o be_v no_o more_o terror_n in_o it_o than_o there_o be_v in_o a_o dead_a lion_n thus_o i_o speak_v of_o sin_n not_o as_o it_o smile_v upon_o a_o man_n with_o a_o promise_a countenance_n 513._o dr._n c._n p._n 513._o before_o it_o be_v commit_v for_o so_o it_o be_v most_o dreadful_a and_o odious_a to_o the_o faithful_a as_o that_o which_o crucify_a their_o sweet_a lord_n but_o as_o commit_v and_o lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o believer_n endeavour_v to_o drive_v he_o to_o deny_v the_o free_a grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o this_o regard_n it_o be_v crucify_a by_o christ_n and_o so_o a_o believer_n need_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n the_o handwriting_n of_o ordinance_n be_v take_v away_o and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_a the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n calvin_n mr._n antinom_n have_v sufficient_o clear_v himself_o in_o this_o point_n for_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o odious_a nature_n of_o sin_n itself_o the_o natural_a hurt_n and_o evil_a effect_n of_o it_o he_o have_v abundant_o show_v the_o hurt_n he_o mean_v and_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o penal_a effect_n of_o sin_n in_o its_o condemn_a power_n which_o condemn_v nature_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o atonement_n make_v by_o christ_n he_o speak_v of_o sin_n past_a that_o lie_v upon_o conscience_n so_o as_o to_o drive_v man_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o free_a pardon_v grace_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o sin_n as_o it_o come_v with_o allure_a smile_n to_o tempt_v we_o to_o the_o commit_n of_o they_o for_o so_o he_o say_v they_o be_v most_o dreadful_a and_o odious_a to_o the_o faithful_a as_o that_o which_o crucify_a our_o dear_a lord_n beside_o all_o this_o he_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o you_o yourself_o have_v make_v a_o assertion_n which_o no_o way_n fall_v short_a nay_o to_o i_o it_o be_v far_o more_o condemnable_a than_o any_o expression_n that_o you_o have_v charge_v he_o with_o under_o this_o head_n for_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o say_v be_v take_v away_o as_o you_o do_v there_o in_o our_o sponsor_n answer_v the_o penal_a sanction_n so_o far_o you_o justify_v all_o he_o say_v but_o you_o say_v that_o the_o obliquity_n of_o the_o fact_n as_o against_o the_o precept_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n itself_o shall_v not_o hurt_v so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o hurt_n of_o sin_n be_v only_o in_o the_o punishment_n nay_o that_o sin_n in_o its_o proper_a nature_n and_o filthiness_n have_v no_o hurt_n in_o it_o and_o that_o we_o need_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o justification_n to_o take_v it_o away_o now_o how_o come_v sin_n as_o sin_n and_o fault_n to_o be_v pardon_v for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o of_o sin_n pardon_v than_o christ_n bear_v but_o you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o his_o bear_n it_o no_o more_o than_o as_o to_o the_o punishment_n and_o then_o the_o obliquity_n and_o fault_n will_v do_v no_o hurt_n turpe_fw-la est_fw-la doctori_fw-la cum_fw-la culpa_fw-la redarguit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la i_o think_v gentleman_n we_o may_v dismiss_v this_o point_n the_o matter_n of_o charge_n prove_v so_o false_a a_o accusation_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v patience_n to_o hear_v he_o any_o further_a upon_o it_o and_o i_o think_v gentleman_n you_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o i._o antinom_n pray_v mr._n calvinist_n have_v a_o little_a patience_n and_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v to_o this_o point_n how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o understand_v the_o hurt_n of_o sin_n calvin_n well_o i_o will_v do_v what_o i_o can_v with_o myself_o but_o you_o must_v whip_v the_o top_n with_o he_o he_o will_v put_v i_o out_o of_o breath_n in_o answer_v his_o impertinence_n i_o pray_v then_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o what_o you_o call_v truth_n in_o your_o usual_a dogmatize_v way_n neonom_fw-la truth_n its_o true_a of_o believer_n that_o if_o sin_n shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o they_o will_v thereby_o come_v to_o condemnation_n d._n w._n p._n 180._o antinom_n how_o can_v you_o make_v a_o truth_n upon_o supposition_n of_o that_o which_o will_v never_o be_v i_o can_v call_v that_o nothing_o but_o a_o rule_n of_o falsehood_n in_o logic_n though_o there_o be_v a_o connexion_n of_o antecedent_n and_o consequence_n si_fw-mi homo_fw-la sit_fw-la leo_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la quadrupes_fw-la such_o proposition_n be_v childish_a when_o the_o sky_n fall_v we_o shall_v catch_v lark_n throw_v the_o p_v of_o a_o quill_n over_o the_o house_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o silver_n spoon_n but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o mean_v
what_o i_o propose_v in_o this_o very_a endeavour_n antinom_n it_o be_v well_o if_o it_o be_v so_o but_o as_o they_o say_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o pudding_n be_v in_o the_o eat_v it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o pretend_v well_o let_v their_o undertake_n be_v what_o it_o will_v but_o non_fw-la videtur_fw-la id_fw-la manticae_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o tergo_fw-la est_fw-la apollinarius_n the_o heretic_n have_v a_o school_n cum_fw-la titulo_fw-la orthodoxi_fw-la and_o nestorius_n the_o heretic_n shroud_v himself_o under_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d error_n sibi_fw-la ex_fw-la principiis_fw-la fidem_fw-la perstruit_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la magna_fw-la mercede_fw-la fallet_fw-la it_o be_v observe_v that_o error_n will_v always_o shelter_v itself_o under_o a_o plausible_a pretext_n of_o truth_n that_o it_o may_v do_v it_o with_o the_o great_a advantage_n neonom_fw-la i_o be_o convince_v after_o many_o prayer_n and_o serious_a thought_n that_o the_o revival_n of_o those_o error_n must_v not_o only_o exclude_v that_o ministry_n as_o legal_a which_o be_v most_o apt_a in_o its_o nature_n and_o by_o christ_n ordination_n to_o convert_v soul_n and_o secure_v the_o practical_a power_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o render_v unity_n among_o christian_n a_o thing_n impossible_a antinom_n you_o know_v also_o another_o old_a proverb_n in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n livy_n report_v of_o scipio_n africanus_n before_o he_o set_v upon_o any_o business_n he_o enter_v the_o capitol_n alone_o pretend_v thereby_o a_o consultation_n with_o the_o god_n whereupon_o apud_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la plerumque_fw-la velut_fw-la ment_fw-la divinitus_fw-la monitâ_fw-la agebat_fw-la thereby_o he_o have_v a_o great_a vogue_n among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o justness_n of_o his_o cause_n i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o that_o the_o composure_n of_o that_o piece_n of_o work_n that_o have_v so_o much_o moral_a evil_n in_o it_o and_o bitter_a opposition_n to_o gospel-truth_n be_v a_o answer_n of_o prayer_n neither_o can_v i_o pray_v as_o those_o gentleman_n who_o name_n stand_v over_o your_o porch_n but_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o pray_v quite_o contrary_a and_o as_o for_o what_o you_o speak_v of_o revival_n of_o error_n i_o judge_v that_o your_o dictate_v be_v no_o rule_n to_o judge_v of_o faith_n and_o error_n by_o how_o magisterial_o soever_o you_o impose_v they_o and_o i_o think_v we_o be_v come_v to_o a_o sad_a pass_n if_o a_o man_n of_o your_o declare_a principle_n must_v be_v set_v up_o as_o a_o reformer_n of_o error_n and_o former_a of_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o fundamental_a point_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n yea_o such_o as_o our_o first_o protestant_a reformer_n decry_v by_o scripture_n and_o the_o best_a argument_n as_o high_o antichristian_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o witness_v of_o they_o many_o of_o they_o seal_v with_o their_o blood_n you_o say_v the_o danger_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o call_v error_n will_v be_v in_o exclude_v the_o teach_v of_o your_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n as_o legal_a will_v to_o god_n such_o ministry_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v legal_a preach_v be_v exclude_v by_o the_o bright_a shine_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o the_o heart_n both_o of_o minister_n and_o people_n from_o which_o light_n some_o and_o too_o many_o this_o day_n have_v swerve_v have_v turn_v aside_o unto_o vain_a jangle_n desire_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o law_n understand_v neither_o what_o they_o say_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affium_fw-la 1_o tim._n 1.6_o but_o you_o call_v that_o evangelical_n which_o we_o call_v legal_a we_o can_v help_v your_o call_n light_a darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n law_n gospel_n and_o gospel_n law_n and_o you_o say_v it_o be_v most_o apt_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n to_o secure_v the_o power_n of_o religion_n whereas_o experience_n have_v show_v to_o the_o contrary_a how_o well_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n have_v secure_v it_o among_o the_o romanist_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n testify_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o whosoever_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o law_n its_o not_o the_o law_n be_v fall_v from_o grace_n gal._n 5.4_o and_o therefore_o its_o false_a that_o such_o doctrine_n be_v christ_n ordination_n it_o have_v not_o fitness_n in_o it_o to_o convert_v soul_n for_o the_o law_n bring_v none_o to_o god_n no_o man_n be_v justify_v in_o or_o by_o a_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n gal._n 3.11_o those_o place_n and_o divers_a other_o shall_v be_v read_v a_o law_n and_o not_o the_o law_n because_o the_o spirit_n by_o they_o exclude_v all_o law_n even_o your_o law_n its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o emphatical_a particle_n be_v not_o put_v in_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o say_v this_o or_o that_o law_n only_o be_v exclude_v from_o justification_n but_o every_o law_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o true_a justification_n teach_v there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a practical_a obedience_n but_o the_o last_o prejudice_n be_v that_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v opposite_a to_o you_o render_v unity_n among_o christian_n a_o thing_n impossible_a good_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o it_o because_o they_o can_v unite_v in_o their_o head_n christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o can_v unite_v as_o member_n there_o lie_v the_o impossible_a for_o what_o communion_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v you_o strike_v at_o the_o union_n neonom_fw-la every_o sermon_n will_v be_v matter_n of_o debate_n and_o mutual_a censure_n of_o the_o severe_a kind_n will_v be_v unavodable_a while_o one_o side_n just_o press_v the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o its_o promise_n and_o threat_n for_o which_o they_o be_v accuse_v as_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n etc._n etc._n antinom_n reason_n good_a that_o every_o sermon_n that_o make_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n i._n e._n that_o press_n duty_n under_o a_o law-sanction_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v matter_n of_o debate_n but_o earnest_o contend_v against_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n as_o term_n enforce_v by_o a_o law-sanction_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n so_o that_o such_o man_n be_v preacher_n of_o a_o law_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o law_n work_v perform_v under_o a_o law-sanction_n be_v legal_a work_n and_o do_v make_v the_o covenant_n enjoin_v they_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n censure_n be_v here_o just_o make_v of_o such_o a_o ministry_n and_o they_o that_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n be_v certain_o enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n under_o whatsoever_o vizard_n of_o pretend_a holiness_n they_o vail_v themselves_o neonom_fw-la and_o the_o other_o side_n ignorant_o set_v up_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o free_a grace_n against_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o judgement_n antinom_n i_o think_v the_o stomach_n of_o every_o good_a man_n may_v just_o rise_v not_o only_o against_o your_o insolent_a but_o profane_a expression_n all_o man_n beside_o neonomian_o be_v ignorant_a men._n what_o say_v the_o poet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o miserimos_fw-la mortalium_fw-la qui_fw-la spiritus_fw-la tumidos_fw-la gerunt_fw-la arrogancy_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o tough_a itch_n not_o easy_o cure_v how_o far_o do_v this_o spirit_n come_v short_a of_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n in_o meekness_n and_o lowliness_n yea_o how_o far_o from_o his_o rule_n which_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o to_o do_v nothing_o out_o of_o strife_n and_o vainglory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v each_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o phil._n 2.3_o but_o with_o you_o all_o that_o adore_v free_a grace_n and_o set_v up_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o a_o law_n do_v ignorant_o set_v up_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o a_o piece_n of_o ignorance_n to_o set_v up_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n of_o sinner_n and_o as_o that_o name_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o we_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o any_o other_o law_n beware_v lest_o that_o come_v upon_o you_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o prophet_n behold_v you_o despiser_n etc._n etc._n act_v 13.39_o 40._o and_o what_o do_v these_o man_n so_o ignorant_o do_v they_o set_v christ_n against_o himself_o set_v up_o his_o name_n and_o free_a grace_n against_o his_o government_n and_o why_o because_o they_o say_v we_o be_v save_v not_o by_o our_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n that_o appear_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel-salvation_n tit._n 3.4_o
and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a gentleman_n that_o after_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o shall_v affirm_v a_o separation_n antinom_n and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o you_o can_v distinguish_v between_o separation_n i_o may_v separate_v from_o a_o thing_n in_o one_o respect_n and_o not_o in_o another_o i_o may_v separate_v from_o another_o as_o to_o communion_n but_o not_o as_o to_o relation_n let_v it_o be_v son_n wife_n brother_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v strange_a you_o can_v understand_v forsake_v to_o be_v but_o of_o a_o relation_n neonom_fw-la the_o lord_n jesus_n can_v not_o be_v abhor_v or_o odious_a to_o god_n for_o in_o he_o god_n be_v always_o well-pleased_n isa_n 42.1_o matth._n 17.5_o antinom_n we_o say_v the_o same_o christ_n person_n in_o his_o eternal_a sonship_n be_v so_o all_o the_o indignation_n that_o be_v testify_v towards_o he_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o which_o only_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o suffer_v in_o that_o he_o become_v a_o curse_n as_o well_o as_o sin_n god_n say_v it_o neonom_fw-la mr._n calvin_n how_o horrid_a a_o sound_n have_v it_o to_o the_o ear_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v odious_a to_o god_n and_o abhor_v by_o the_o father_n calvin_n methinks_v those_o new_a word_n apply_v to_o christ_n do_v not_o sound_v so_o well_o and_o some_o ear_n be_v offend_v at_o they_o i_o think_v it_o be_v better_a to_o use_v the_o scripture-expression_n christ_n make_v sin_n and_o christ_n make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o let_v we_o but_o have_v the_o thing_n mr._n neonomian_n we_o will_v part_v with_o any_o word_n that_o be_v not_o scriptural_a if_o you_o give_v we_o another_o that_o will_v express_v it_o as_o well_o antinom_n do_v not_o this_o make_v as_o horrid_a a_o sound_n in_o a_o christian_a ear_n that_o god_n manifest_v his_o wrathful_a indignation_n against_o sin_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o most_o awful_a and_o dreadful_a manner_n calvin_n but_o that_o be_v his_o way_n of_o express_v it_o he_o do_v not_o like_o you_o antinom_n then_o i_o will_v abdicate_v those_o word_n odious_a and_o abhorrence_n and_o use_v his_o word_n i_o be_v not_o fond_a of_o i_o neonom_fw-la 5._o christ_n can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n or_o abhor_v while_o his_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a his_o soul_n go_v into_o paradise_n antinom_n no_o his_o hypostatical_a union_n be_v not_o dissolve_v nor_o god_n fatherly_a love_n remove_v from_o his_o person_n but_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v under_o the_o suffer_v of_o death_n which_o be_v penal_a for_o sin_n he_o finish_v his_o soul-suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o be_v under_o the_o separation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o threaten_v indignation_n against_o sin_n as_o also_o the_o lie_v of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o grave_a neonom_fw-la i_o will_v show_v you_o your_o mistake_n you_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o affection_n of_o wrath_n and_o effect_n of_o wrath_n because_o god_n forsake_v christ_n as_o to_o the_o usual_a degree_n of_o comfort_n he_o think_v christ_n be_v separate_v from_o god_n antinom_n sure_o this_o be_v a_o soul_n mistake_v if_o he_o shall_v mistake_v his_o logic_n as_o to_o take_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o the_o effect_v the_o cause_n but_o i_o doubt_v you_o mistake_v your_o divinity_n as_o to_o ascribe_v a_o affection_n of_o wrath_n to_o god_n but_o i_o pray_v where_o there_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o wrath_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o wrath_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o he_o that_o lie_v under_o the_o effect_n of_o wrath_n be_v he_o not_o under_o wrath_n if_o christ_n suffer_v the_o effect_n of_o wrath_n he_o suffer_v wrath._n i_o know_v not_o how_o any_o one_o shall_v suffer_v wrath_n any_o other_o way_n as_o to_o my_o thought_n about_o separation_n from_o god_n they_o be_v only_o your_o imposition_n of_o thought_n and_o meaning_n upon_o i_o as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o neonom_fw-la because_o he_o that_o be_v formal_o a_o sinner_n be_v odious_a to_o god_n therefore_o he_o think_v christ_n be_v odious_a to_o god_n who_o have_v on_o he_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o gild_n or_o obligation_n to_o bear_v punishment_n by_o his_o own_o consent_n neither_o of_o which_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o loathsomeness_n of_o sin_n antinom_n i_o will_v not_o use_v the_o word_n odious_a because_o you_o love_v not_o the_o smell_n of_o it_o i_o say_v therefore_o because_o a_o formal_a sinner_n or_o committer_n of_o sin_n unpardoned_a be_v the_o object_n of_o god_n threaten_a indignation_n bear_v the_o effect_n of_o wrath_n therefore_o a_o impute_a sinner_n be_v also_o the_o object_n of_o god_n threaten_a indignation_n bear_v the_o effect_n of_o wrath._n you_o will_v be_v at_o the_o old_a socinian_n notion_n still_o that_o christ_n bear_v but_o the_o punishment_n for_o sin_n and_o gild_n be_v only_a obligation_n to_o punishment_n which_o be_v absolute_o false_a unless_o you_o mean_v reatus_fw-la culpae_fw-la for_o nothing_o be_v a_o demerit_n of_o punishment_n but_o reatus_fw-la culpae_fw-la neonom_fw-la i_o know_v not_o why_o you_o think_v christ_n come_v not_o near_o god_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n to_o his_o resurrection_n unless_o because_o of_o your_o conceit_n for_o the_o loathsomeness_n of_o sin_n god_n can_v not_o bear_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o antinom_n your_o frequent_a banter_n and_o scoff_v at_o the_o scripture-account_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o of_o sin_n i_o be_o sure_a be_v very_o odious_a and_o a_o horrid_a sound_n to_o a_o christian_a ear._n i_o shall_v not_o think_v such_o reason_n worthy_a of_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o note_n of_o contempt_n calvin_n mr._n neonomian_n you_o must_v know_v we_o can_v part_v with_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o no_o more_o than_o that_o that_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n that_o christ_n bear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o be_v such_o a_o gospel-truth_n that_o we_o need_v no_o other_o authority_n for_o it_o than_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o express_o declare_v which_o all_o sound_a protestant_n always_o understand_v of_o bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n especial_o in_o his_o soul_n undergo_a poena_n damni_fw-la and_o sensus_fw-la the_o first_o whereof_o i_o look_v to_o be_v the_o great_a and_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o and_o also_o full_o enough_o express_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n take_v mr._n calvin_n in_o his_o harmony_n on_o the_o evangelist_n although_o there_o appear_v more_o than_o humane_a courage_n in_o christ_n outcry_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v utter_v from_o extremity_n of_o grief_n very_o this_o be_v his_o chief_a conflict_n and_o more_o grievous_a than_o all_o his_o other_o torment_n because_o that_o in_o his_o anguish_n he_o be_v not_o so_o refresh_v with_o his_o father_n holy_a favour_n that_o he_o do_v in_o some_o respect_n perceive_v he_o alienate_v from_o he_o for_o neither_o do_v he_o offer_v his_o body_n only_o as_o the_o price_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n but_o in_o his_o soul_n he_o bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o we_o and_o they_o be_v man_n of_o unsavoury_a spirit_n that_o slight_v this_o part_n of_o redemption_n do_v insist_v only_o on_o the_o external_a punishment_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o as_o christ_n satisfy_v for_o we_o so_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v set_v as_o guilty_a before_o god_n tribunal_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o horrible_a than_o to_o perceive_v god_n as_o a_o judge_n who_o wrath_n exceed_v all_o death_n neither_o do_v he_o complain_v feign_o or_o theatrical_o that_o he_o be_v desert_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o insipid_a cavil_n of_o some_o for_o the_o inward_a grief_n of_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o depth_n of_o anguish_n compel_v he_o to_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o outcry_n he_o do_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n endure_v most_o grievous_a torment_n immediate_o in_o his_o soul_n conf._n assemb_v c._n 8._o §_o 4._o he_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n large_a catceh_n p._n 249._o quest_n what_o death_n do_v christ_n suffer_v when_o he_o sacrifice_v himself_o mr._n perkin_n catech._n answ_n a_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o alone_o for_o beside_o the_o separation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o feel_v also_o the_o pang_n of_o hell_n in_o that_o the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o he_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v curse_v but_o a_o curse_n 3.13_o calv._n on_o gal._n 3.13_o which_o be_v more_o for_o
unbelieving_a sinner_n neonom_fw-la nor_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o pardon_n or_o salvation_n but_o upon_o supposition_n that_o this_o faith_n persevere_fw-la and_o if_o the_o gospel-promise_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o covenant_n do_v not_o p._n 66._o antinom_n what_o christ_n bequeath_v he_o purchase_v but_o it_o seem_v all_o be_v do_v but_o upon_o condition_n of_o perseverance_n we_o must_v stand_v upon_o these_o uncertain_a condition_n all_o our_o day_n it_o will_v be_v some_o comfort_n if_o we_o can_v come_v to_o some_o certainty_n of_o our_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n after_o we_o be_v over_o the_o first_o brunt_n but_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a we_o be_v pardon_v or_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v till_o the_o last_o gasp_n and_o if_o we_o happen_v to_o fall_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n our_o pardon_n be_v go_v neonom_fw-la the_o account_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o seem_v most_o for_o its_o absoluteness_n imply_v this_o conditional_a connexion_n of_o the_o require_a grace_n and_o the_o promise_a benefit_n antinom_n now_o all_o our_o foederal_n condition_n be_v dwindle_v away_o into_o conditional_a connexion_n only_a it_o be_v well_o some_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v for_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o the_o covenant_n if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o text_n that_o be_v real_o for_o it_o i_o think_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o but_o you_o say_v they_o imply_v a_o conditional_a connexion_n god_n forbid_v that_o conditional_a connexion_n shall_v he_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o shall_v all_o thing_n must_v be_v return_v into_o the_o first_o chaos_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o conditional_a connexion_n and_o this_o connection_n be_v between_o the_o require_a grace_n and_o promise_a benefit_n if_o you_o have_v say_v bestow_v grace_n it_o have_v be_v more_o proper_a or_o say_v require_v duty_n there_o be_v no_o body_n have_v so_o little_a sense_n as_o to_o deny_v cause_n and_o effect_n subject_n and_o adjunct_n argument_n of_o all_o sort_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o that_o free_a absolute_a covenant_n and_o among_o the_o gift_n of_o it_o there_o be_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o effect_n the_o spirit_n and_o its_o effect_n faith_n and_o its_o effect_n adjunct_n and_o contrary_n this_o we_o call_v relative_n condition_n or_o else_o thing_n must_v cease_v to_o have_v a_o be_v but_o that_o which_o we_o deny_v be_v moral_a foederal_n condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o such_o as_o these_o we_o say_v there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o require_a gracious_a act_n that_o be_v such_o a_o moral_a condition_n of_o any_o promise_a benefit_n neonom_fw-la the_o place_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o a_o absolute_a covenant_n be_v jer._n 31.31_o 32_o 33._o heb._n 8.10_o 11_o 12._o heb._n 10.16_o 17._o jer._n 32.40_o ezra_n 11.19_o 20._o there_o be_v other_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o captivity_n antinom_n you_o name_n ezra_n 11._o for_o one_o and_o ezra_n have_v not_o so_o many_o chapter_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v a_o erratum_n but_o i_o find_v it_o not_o among_o the_o errata_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n you_o insinuate_v as_o if_o they_o refer_v only_o to_o the_o return_n of_o the_o captivity_n neonom_fw-la yes_o i_o will_v pitch_v upon_o one_o jer._n 31.31_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v quote_v heb._n 8.10_o 12._o and_o ch_n 10.16_o 17._o to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o who_o be_v this_o covenant_n make_v with_o 2._o what_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o this_o scheme_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1._o it_o be_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n not_o the_o man_n in_o present_a be_v but_o man_n to_o be_v hereafter_o it_o be_v after_o those_o day_n i_o will_v make_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v after_o the_o mosaic_a covenant_n be_v to_o expire_v ver_fw-la 32._o d._n w._n p._n 67._o antinom_n hence_o than_o you_o refute_v yourself_o in_o say_v that_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o captivity_n for_o then_o the_o mosaic_a covenant_n be_v in_o its_o full_a force_n neonom_fw-la and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o only_a covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o that_o have_v its_o be_v from_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o sincere_a israelite_n lose_v not_o the_o advantage_n of_o it_o gal._n 3.17_o antinom_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v its_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n and_o from_o the_o fall_v it_o have_v its_o promulgation_n then_o be_v that_o first_o reveal_v state_n of_o it_o before_o it_o be_v the_o mystery_n that_o lie_v hide_v in_o god_n but_o observe_v that_o as_o it_o be_v then_o manifest_v it_o be_v absolute_a as_o to_o we_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n there_o be_v no_o condition_n mention_v nor_o rational_o suppose_v to_o be_v imply_v but_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o covenant-promise_n be_v make_v before_o the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v upon_o our_o fall_v parent_n which_o blessing_n be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o serpent_n denounce_v now_o as_o this_o promulgated_a covenant_n have_v its_o be_v from_o the_o fall_n so_o it_o continue_v as_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o before_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o only_a foederal_n condition_n which_o be_v exemplify_v by_o sacrifice_n early_o begin_v in_o adam_n family_n and_o continue_v till_o the_o messiah_n come_v now_o indeed_o this_o covenant_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o mean_v in_o the_o essential_a nature_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o veil_a state_n of_o it_o under_o the_o mosaic_a administration_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grave_v in_o stone_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 7._o and_o oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o gospel_n unvail_v ministration_n which_o be_v say_v therefore_o to_o be_v new_a because_o of_o the_o full_a and_o clear_a discovery_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o come_v and_o ministry_n which_o be_v not_o before_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n mount_n sinai_n and_o mount_n zion_n be_v oppose_v in_o heb._n 12._o and_o what_o be_v see_v by_o this_o last_o ministration_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o former_a ministration_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o freegrace_n the_o promise_v give_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o redemption_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o true_a intent_n of_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n 2._o that_o though_o so_o much_o be_v conditional_o require_v yet_o no_o duty_n can_v expiate_v sin_n or_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o those_o duty_n be_v give_v we_o as_o true_o though_o then_o not_o so_o full_o see_v be_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o covenant-condition_n virtual_o in_o redemption_n typify_v by_o redemption_n out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 20._o in_o a_o word_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n stand_v veil_v under_o the_o mosaic_a pedagogy_n which_o stand_v in_o a_o conditional_a command_n under_o the_o sanction_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n most_o temporal_a and_o under_o type_n and_o figure_n now_o this_o ministration_n of_o the_o letter_n stand_v under_o a_o double_a faultiness_n which_o cloud_v the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o promise_n first_o a_o typical_a and_o shadowy_a administration_n in_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o the_o great_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v point_v at_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o symbolical_o only_o express_v to_o their_o faith_n the_o other_o fault_n be_v the_o moral_a mount_n sinai_n vail_n which_o call_v for_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o foederal_n condition_n cause_v they_o to_o perform_v duty_n as_o under_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o in_o a_o mercenary_a manner_n through_o the_o encouragement_n of_o temporal_a reward_n and_o fear_v of_o temporary_a suffering_n and_o a_o seem_a attribution_n of_o demerit_n to_o the_o performance_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o faultiness_n lie_v here_o also_o heb._n 8.9_o not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v by_o those_o legal_a conditional_a performance_n but_o by_o a_o absolute_a covenant_n couch_v under_o that_o conditional_a ministration_n be_v save_v even_o as_o we_o for_o the_o law_n and_o legal_a ministration_n it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o and_o you_o speak_v very_o true_o that_o the_o true_a israelite_n never_o lose_v the_o spiritual_a advantage_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o reason_n of_o
beget_v faith_n phil._n 10._o the_o apostle_n james_n ch_z 1.15_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v or_o complete_v bring_v forth_o death_n i._n e._n sin_n when_o it_o appear_v as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v death_n and_o condemnation_n in_o the_o conscience_n so_o the_o word_n bring_v thus_o by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o heart_n the_o soul_n be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n it_o thereby_o have_v life_n he_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o can_v this_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v good_a faith_n and_o true_a faith_n and_o all_o the_o essence_n of_o our_o divine_a faith_n it_o be_v the_o believe_v of_o the_o word_n so_o as_o to_o close_v with_o it_o and_o receive_v it_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11.1_o describe_v faith_n by_o two_o word_n marvellous_a significent_fw-la in_o our_o sense_n by_o persuasion_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illud_fw-la quo_fw-la subsistunt_fw-la beza_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persuasio_fw-la syr._n it_o note_v confidence_n or_o presence_n of_o mind_n without_o fear_n so_o polyb._n it_o be_v render_v confident_a or_o confident_a persuasion_n 2_o cor._n 9.4_o ch_n 11.17_o and_o heb._n 3_o 14._o where_o it_o signify_v and_o be_v render_v confident_a persuasion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o subsistance_n the_o word_n be_v beside_o use_v concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n heb._n 1.3_o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o father_n hypostacy_n we_o read_v it_o personality_n so_o here_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o personate_v the_o truth_n or_o to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n or_o rather_o thing_n hope_v for_o it_o make_v they_o as_o it_o be_v present_a echo_v they_o in_o the_o heart_n the_o echo_n speak_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o voice_n do_v and_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evidence_n or_o rather_o demonstration_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v it_o take_v up_o a_o demonstration_n from_o god_n authority_n not_o from_o sense_n or_o reason_n here_o argumentum_fw-la inartific_n divine_a testimony_n be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o any_o artificial_a argument_n can_v be_v there_o be_v also_o another_o word_n whereby_o faith_n be_v express_v and_o its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 4.20_o stev_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persuasio_fw-la plena_fw-la certioratio_fw-la stev_n it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n he_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stev_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persuasae_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la stev_n and_o what_o be_v his_o strength_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v his_o fullness_n of_o persuasion_n or_o confidence_n ver_fw-la 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o word_n be_v use_v for_o faith_n col._n 2.2_o to_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n denote_v that_o faith_n be_v primary_o a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n this_o word_n be_v often_o use_v for_o it_o 1_o thess_n 1.5_o heb._n 6.11_o &_o 10.22_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o plenam_fw-la fidem_fw-la vel_fw-la persuasionem_fw-la habeo_fw-la luke_n 1.1_o rom._n 14.5_o the_o very_a greek_a word_n for_o persuasion_n be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim._n 1.5_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o persuade_v i._n e._n do_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o rom._n 8.38_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n this_o be_v his_o strong_a faith_n rom._n 14.14_o i_o be_o persuade_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a of_o itself_o this_o be_v his_o faith_n i_o will_v but_o name_v one_o place_n more_o heb._n 11.13_o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o eminent_a believer_n mention_v in_o that_o chapter_n that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_v in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o by_o performance_n but_o see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o salute_v they_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d calvin_n you_o must_v own_v save_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o save_v persuasion_n you_o see_v or_o else_o you_o must_v deny_v the_o scripture_n and_o according_a to_o the_o weakness_n and_o strength_n of_o persuasion_n we_o account_v our_o faith_n be_v weak_a or_o strong_a yet_o have_v its_o forma_fw-la &_o differentia_fw-la from_o its_o proper_a adjunct_n and_o object_n neonom_fw-la when_o he_o put_v a_o man_n to_o examine_v his_o faith_n he_o have_v these_o word_n d._n w._n p._n 73._o how_o do_v i_o know_v i_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o answer_v do_v i_o rest_v my_o heart_n upon_o his_o truth_n do_v i_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o truth_n that_o i_o do_v believe_v or_o do_v i_o reject_v it_o and_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o then_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o if_o thou_o sit_v down_o and_o rest_n upon_o this_o truth_n and_o receive_v it_o and_o do_v in_o reality_n believe_v it_o than_o you_o may_v absolute_o conclude_v christ_n be_v you_o d._n c._n p._n 107._o antinom_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o aversion_n to_o these_o thing_n i_o be_v preach_v from_o isa_n 42.6_o 7._o and_o show_v how_o christ_n receive_v sinner_n as_o sinner_n he_o never_o shut_v out_o one_o of_o those_o thousand_o that_o come_v upon_o the_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n 107._o dr._n c._n p._n 107._o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o any_o shut_v out_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n from_o whence_o fetch_v you_o that_o bitterness_n of_o your_o own_o spirit_n that_o you_o may_v not_o that_o you_o dare_v not_o close_o with_o christ_n but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o this_o take_a christ_n be_v the_o best_a security_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o i_o believe_v or_o no_o or_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o this_o my_o take_n be_v not_o counterfeit_a but_o solid_a and_o real_a answ_n i_o answer_v by_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v you_o it_o indeed_o if_o you_o do_v it_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o real_a take_n do_v you_o not_o bid_v man_n believe_v sincere_o and_o indeed_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v you_o how_o do_v you_o know_v the_o sun_n shine_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v show_v itself_o and_o by_o its_o light_n we_o know_v it_o shine_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v i_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o light_n in_o faith_n that_o do_v discover_v itself_o unto_o men._n the_o soul_n that_o do_v real_o close_a with_o christ_n may_v conclude_v he_o do_v so_o if_o you_o give_v 6_o d._n to_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o you_o say_v to_o he_o how_o do_v you_o know_v i_o have_v give_v you_o 6_o do_v he_o will_v answer_v i_o have_v it_o in_o my_o hand_n and_o feel_v i_o have_v it_o so_o ask_v your_o heart_n this_o question_n how_o do_v i_o know_v i_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v i_o rest_v my_o heart_n upon_o this_o truth_n do_v i_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o truth_n &_o c_o calvin_n what_o can_v you_o mr._n neonomian_n with_o any_o face_n except_o against_o this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v a_o witness_n in_o himself_o be_v there_o any_o clear_a evidence_n of_o a_o action_n than_o the_o do_v it_o ask_v a_o man_n how_o he_o know_v he_o can_v eat_v say_v he_o i_o do_v eat_v i_o do_v taste_n and_o swallow_v what_o i_o eat_v so_o that_o instance_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v which_o he_o give_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o first_o evidence_n the_o soul_n have_v be_v in_o believe_v itself_o though_o he_o try_v his_o faith_n by_o its_o fruit_n also_o and_o receive_v evidence_n therefrom_o be_v not_o faith_n illustrate_v in_o scripture_n by_o all_o our_o sense_n hear_v taste_v smell_a feel_v or_o touch_v see_v and_o be_v there_o not_o perception_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v better_a that_o i_o do_v exercise_n they_o than_o by_o perceive_v their_o object_n which_o be_v a_o witness_n a_o evidence_n a_o demonstration_n to_o myself_o above_o all_o other_o that_o it_o be_v so_o the_o natural_a man_n indeed_o receive_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n do_v i._n e._n by_o faith_n neonom_fw-la he_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o any_o to_o believe_v this_o truth_n 296._o d._n w._n p._n 74._o dr._n c._n p._n 296._o that_o it_o be_v his_o
to_o reach_v the_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o utter_o deny_v for_o that_o will_v destroy_v its_o own_o nature_n and_o use_v and_o also_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n itself_o neonom_fw-la the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o assurance_n be_v attainable_a in_o this_o life_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o faith_n d._n w._n p._n 74._o antinom_n a_o persuasion_n of_o truth_n and_o certainty_n thereof_o be_v assurance_n and_o so_o far_o as_o i_o do_v believe_v there_o be_v this_o in_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n though_o a_o weak_a faith_n have_v doubtings_n attend_v but_o not_o therefore_o commendable_a and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n without_o some_o degree_n of_o persuasion_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o object_n you_o speak_v here_o of_o a_o assurance_n which_o must_v be_v reckon_v of_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o persuasion_n and_o therefore_o you_o deal_v not_o fair_o to_o change_v your_o term_n from_o persuasion_n to_o assurance_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a assurance_n the_o plerophory_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o assurance_n that_o i_o have_v true_a faith_n which_o be_v spiritual_a sense_n and_o argumentation_n from_o its_o nature_n and_o effect_n one_o be_v by_o the_o proper_a direct_a act_n of_o believe_v the_o other_o by_o reflex_n act_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o itself_o neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o a_o sinner_n ought_v to_o apply_v yea_o do_v personal_o apply_v the_o general_n offer_v of_o christ_n and_o life_n by_o his_o own_o compliance_n with_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o upon_o a_o true_a acceptance_n of_o a_o whole_a christ_n he_o be_v i_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o gospel-promise_n which_o god_n will_v perform_v in_o give_v christ_n and_o life_n to_o all_o that_o accept_v he_o as_o he_o be_v propose_v for_o our_o acceptance_n antinom_n you_o be_v very_o dark_a and_o obscure_a in_o what_o you_o here_o speak_v 1._o by_o personal_a application_n i_o understand_v particular_a application_n and_o so_o it_o be_v your_o sense_n that_o a_o sinner_n ought_v to_o make_v a_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o general_n offer_v of_o christ_n and_o life_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o believe_v and_o so_o far_o i_o join_v with_o you_o and_o that_o his_o thus_o believe_v be_v his_o compliance_n the_o gospel_n work_n be_v persuade_v my_o compliance_n be_v to_o be_v persuade_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o expect_v which_o you_o call_v term_n the_o term_n be_v that_o we_o put_v in_o no_o term_n but_o accept_v christ_n free_o offer_v and_o you_o say_v he_o be_v you_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o gospel-promise_a you_o must_v intend_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o gospel-promise_a believe_v or_o else_o you_o have_v no_o right_a but_o as_o you_o have_v before_o believe_v a_o intentional_a right_n only_o if_o it_o be_v a_o claimable_a right_n it_o be_v in_o a_o promise_n believe_v for_o whatever_o right_o be_v real_a in_o the_o promise_n none_o will_v plead_v any_o but_o what_o he_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v in_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o give_v christ_n and_o life_n to_o many_o that_o do_v not_o yet_o accept_v of_o he_o for_o it_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o give_v life_n to_o dead_a sinner_n that_o they_o may_v active_o and_o comfortable_o receive_v and_o accept_v he_o neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o a_o convince_a sinner_n have_v a_o more_o special_a regard_n at_o first_o of_o the_o priestly_a office_n and_o suffering_n as_o what_o be_v more_o sensible_o fit_v to_o his_o guilty_a state_n antinom_n i_o understand_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o priestly_a office_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v more_o priestly_a office_n than_o one_o christ_n do_v exercise_v his_o priestly_a office_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n but_o i_o have_v not_o see_v any_o before_o that_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n two_o priestly_a office_n and_o if_o you_o mean_v justify_v faith_n it_o be_v office_n be_v to_o lay_v hold_v on_o and_o apply_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o priestly_a office_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o every_o thing_n record_v in_o scripture_n must_v be_v dwell_v on_o with_o the_o same_o regard_n concern_v and_o assurance_n as_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n antinom_n you_o mean_v here_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o it_o you_o do_v not_o distinguish_v it_o from_o faith_n in_o the_o justify_n nature_n all_o along_o neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o faith_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o reliance_n on_o christ_n as_o our_o only_a saviour_n and_o on_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n as_o what_o alone_o purchase_v our_o pardon_n and_o acceptance_n as_o well_o as_o it_o include_v the_o realize_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o unfeigned_a fiducial_a consent_n to_o acceptance_n of_o a_o whole_a christ_n in_o all_o his_o office_n all_o these_o i_o affirm_v antinom_n you_o acknowledge_v then_o that_o faith_n contain_v in_o it_o 1._o a_o reliance_n on_o christ_n as_o a_o only_a saviour_n how_o can_v this_o be_v without_o some_o persuasion_n a_o rational_a man_n never_o rest_v and_o lean_v upon_o a_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v not_o some_o ground_n of_o persuasion_n that_o it_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o bear_v he_o 2._o you_o own_v it_o include_v a_o realize_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a high_a persuasion_n of_o a_o truth_n with_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o it_o to_o a_o man_n self_n as_o belong_v to_o he_o 3._o you_o say_v there_o be_v a_o unfeigned_a fiducial_a consent_n to_o and_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o office_n this_o be_v strong_a confidence_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o far_o persuade_v of_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o tender_a of_o christ_n make_v in_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o take_v he_o but_o with_o boldness_n question_n not_o but_o he_o have_v the_o son_n and_o have_v life_n in_o this_o very_a act_n of_o believe_v you_o say_v we_o rely_v on_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o merit_n as_o what_o alone_o purchase_v our_o pardon_n and_o acceptance_n this_o be_v true_a in_o a_o true_a sense_n but_o we_o easy_o see_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o what_o you_o speak_v before_o neonom_fw-la the_o real_a difference_n be_v whether_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o save_v faith_n consist_v in_o a_o inward_a persuasion_n or_o assurance_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o christ_n be_v we_o this_o you_o affirm_v and_o i_o deny_v yea_o i_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v at_o all_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o save_v faith_n d._n w._n p._n 75._o antinom_n what_o i_o say_v and_o you_o charge_v for_o my_o error_n i_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v truth_n i_o say_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o echo_n of_o the_o heart_n answer_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o thereby_o it_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n the_o soul_n believe_v and_o close_v with_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v require_v you_o wrong_v i_o to_o say_v i_o use_v the_o word_n persuasion_n or_o assurance_n i_o say_v if_o you_o receive_v truth_n and_o in_o reality_n believe_v it_o and_o rely_v upon_o it_o you_o may_v conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v you_o and_o this_o be_v now_o a_o conclusion_n make_v upon_o my_o believe_v too_o i_o pray_v will_v you_o not_o say_v so_o to_o a_o poor_a sinner_n if_o thou_o do_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o you_o ought_v to_o conclude_v you_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v a_o persuasion_n of_o my_o state_n upon_o believe_v calvin_n mr._n neonom_fw-la it_o be_v indeed_o a_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o you_o shall_v say_v and_o unsay_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o breath_n to_o own_o faith_n a_o reliance_n on_o christ_n that_o it_o carry_v a_o realize_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o unseigned_a fiducial_a consent_n and_o now_o to_o say_v persuasion_n be_v not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n neonom_fw-la i_o say_v it_o contain_v and_o it_o include_v it_o i_o say_v not_o they_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n antinom_n this_o be_v just_a like_o your_o wont_a way_n of_o dodge_v how_o do_v faith_n contain_v and_o include_v these_o thing_n as_o in_o a_o box_n which_o contain_v and_o include_v thing_n of_o a_o specific_a nature_n different_a from_o itself_o well_o we_o will_v attend_v your_o proof_n neonom_fw-la the_o second_o thing_n in_o difference_n be_v whether_o save_v faith_n include_v not_o in_o its_o nature_n that_o powerful_a efficacious_a assent_n to_o the_o word_n and_o fiducial_a consent_n to_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n as_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n with_o a_o reliance_n on_o his_o merit_n and_o obediential_a regard_v to_o god_n as_o the_o
be_v a_o false_a conclusion_n that_o christ_n be_v i_o before_o he_o be_v so_o and_o must_v the_o great_a term_n of_o life_n be_v a_o lie_n we_o be_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o not_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o where_o have_v god_n make_v this_o proposition_n my_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n unless_o you_o be_v for_o general_a redemption_n the_o word_n of_o grace_n promise_v pardon_n to_o none_o but_o a_o believer_n and_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o none_o but_o a_o believer_n antinom_n in_o all_o thing_n we_o receive_v of_o gift_n there_o must_v be_v a_o right_a of_o donation_n first_o if_o we_o take_v before_o it_o be_v give_v it_o be_v theft_n and_o unless_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o give_v hand_n be_v reach_v out_o i_o can_v receive_v we_o have_v our_o first_o earnest_n for_o blessedness_n in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v non_fw-fr sense_n to_o talk_v any_o way_n of_o partake_v of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n and_o he_o that_o in_o a_o act_n of_o believe_v at_o first_o find_v christ_n in_o the_o true_a persuasion_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v say_v of_o christ_n he_o be_v he_o before_o he_o be_v so_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v too_o nimble_a for_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n what_o be_v those_o that_o persuade_v to_o unbelief_n that_o faith_n in_o its_o very_a act_n be_v a_o evidence_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o trial_n and_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n beside_o and_o though_o the_o proposition_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o indefinite_a proposition_n yet_o the_o application_n by_o faith_n in_o a_o sinner_n aught_o to_o be_v particular_a and_o fiducial_a or_o else_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n will_v be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o other_o that_o believe_v only_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n be_v not_o to_o sinner_n as_o such_o it_o be_v not_o pardon_n and_o if_o a_o man_n upon_o trial_n must_v first_o find_v by_o sign_n that_o he_o do_v believe_v before_o he_o lay_v claim_v to_o pardon_n sinner_n will_v be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n but_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n that_o as_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n be_v the_o great_a encouragement_n to_o believe_v so_o believe_v itself_o be_v the_o receive_n and_o perceive_v of_o it_o and_o the_o soul_n say_v or_o shall_v by_o faith_n he_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n it_o say_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n if_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o a_o believer_n in_o believe_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v it_o be_v not_o say_v so_o to_o one_o that_o be_v a_o believer_n first_o relata_fw-la be_v simul_fw-la naturâ_fw-la the_o promise_n of_o paternity_n be_v not_o a_o promise_n or_o gift_n to_o one_o that_o be_v a_o father_n first_o nor_o sonship_n to_o one_o that_o be_v a_o son_n first_o god_n promise_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o father_n to_o they_o that_o be_v loammi_n and_o how_o gross_a be_v that_o assertion_n that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v it_o to_o none_o but_o to_o a_o believer_n as_o a_o believer_n do_v not_o the_o spirit_n speak_v peace_n before_o we_o receive_v it_o by_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o this_o cause_n we_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o light_n cause_v the_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o be_v the_o light_n shine_v into_o the_o dark_a unbelieve_a heart_n that_o persuade_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v god_n that_o say_v to_o the_o soul_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n before_o we_o can_v believe_v it_o neonom_fw-la the_o second_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v prove_v be_v that_o save_v faith_n have_v the_o essential_o express_v in_o the_o abovementioned_a truth_n as_o assent_v trust_v consent_v acceptance_n of_o christ_n reliance_n etc._n etc._n antinom_n you_o say_v before_o that_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o part_n of_o save_v faith_n and_o say_v in_o the_o next_o that_o it_o contain_v assent_v to_o the_o word_n fiducial_a consent_n and_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n a_o man_n therefore_o may_v understand_v you_o that_o though_o it_o contain_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o its_o essence_n now_o you_o seem_v to_o say_v these_o be_v essential_o if_o you_o do_v not_o you_o hide_v yourself_o again_o in_o the_o word_n include_v if_o you_o say_v these_o be_v essential_o which_o you_o name_v we_o say_v so_o too_o but_o allow_v not_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o these_o essential_o be_v in_o the_o word_n persuasion_n assent_n be_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o understanding_n consent_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o will_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o good_a thing_n propound_v the_o promise_n whereby_o the_o soul_n rely_v upon_o christ_n therein_o for_o himself_o particularize_v christ_n and_o all_o blessing_n to_o himself_o as_o he_o and_o now_o go_v on_o and_o prove_v all_o that_o you_o say_v before_o to_o be_v false_a neonom_fw-la you_o be_v mistake_v i_o will_v prove_v my_o position_n true_a and_o then_o see_v where_o your_o error_n will_v be_v 1._o faith_n can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o soul_n answer_v to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n antinom_n we_o say_v it_o be_v so_o and_o he_o bid_v we_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n as_o such_o for_o all_o obedience_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n neonom_fw-la the_o scripture_n describe_v save_v faith_n by_o all_o these_o act_n it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o heb._n 11.1_o receive_v of_o christ_n john_n 1.12_o isa_n 55.4_o act_n 13.26_o rom._n 15.12_o isa_n 44.5_o antinom_n this_o we_o say_v it_o be_v evidence_n and_o substance_n of_o thing_n at_o a_o distance_n be_v a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o such_o a_o persuasion_n as_o carry_v the_o whole_a soul_n forth_o to_o god_n to_o rest_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o have_v union_n with_o christ_n thereby_o bring_v he_o in_o all_o his_o excellency_n into_o our_o soul_n and_o take_v he_o for_o our_o own_o do_v a_o man_n believe_v any_o good_a thing_n promise_v and_o do_v not_o he_o catch_v at_o it_o for_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v any_o savour_n of_o it_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n present_v itself_o to_o we_o do_v a_o man_n believe_v till_o he_o appropriate_v it_o to_o himself_o say_v it_o be_v i_o though_o a_o unworthy_a sinner_n if_o a_o condemn_a prisoner_n hear_v a_o pardon_n be_v come_v out_o for_o some_o he_o may_v believe_v that_o but_o till_o he_o believe_v he_o be_v one_o it_o be_v no_o comfort_n to_o he_o though_o there_o may_v be_v hope_n at_o least_o he_o be_v in_o it_o neonom_fw-la christ_n can_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o saviour_n without_o these_o antinom_n it_o be_v very_o true_a he_o be_v never_o receive_v as_o such_o till_o i_o receive_v he_o as_o my_o saviour_n and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v so_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o this_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o do_v to_o receive_v he_o by_o confident_a persuasion_n and_o rest_v upon_o he_o neonom_fw-la a_o faith_n without_o these_o essential_o can_v never_o produce_v those_o great_a effect_n as_o be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n to_o purify_v the_o heart_n act_v 15.9_o to_o be_v a_o shield_n against_o temptation_n eph._n 6.16_o work_n by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o sanctify_v we_o act_v 26.18_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n col._n 2.12_o antinom_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o faith_n can_v do_v it_o but_o such_o as_o make_v a_o particular_a application_n by_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o interest_n in_o christ_n pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n through_o he_o that_o can_v produce_v the_o effect_n speak_v of_o this_o will_v purify_v the_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a guilty_a conscience_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n this_o will_v be_v a_o shield_n against_o the_o most_o mortal_a dart_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o shoot_v at_o our_o state_n by_o bring_v in_o law_n condemnation_n hereby_o love_n to_o god_n be_v produce_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o we_o act_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n in_o love_n hereby_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o true_a obedience_n such_o as_o the_o law_n require_v at_o first_o for_o the_o principle_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n soul_n and_o strength_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v love_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o obedience_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n through_o this_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o by_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n we_o
have_v a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v pardon_v believe_v be_v the_o root_n of_o sanctification_n and_o this_o can_v be_v without_o it_o for_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n we_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v that_o which_o set_v we_o above_o the_o charge_n of_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n preach_v we_o be_v beget_v to_o this_o lively_a believe_a hope_n and_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o through_o this_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n hence_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v death_n abolish_v life_n and_o immortality_n bring_v to_o light_n christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n be_v discharge_v and_o justify_v from_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o which_o he_o bear_v in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n neonom_fw-la a_o enlighten_v regenerate_v soul_n can_v act_n towards_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v first_o present_v to_o its_o view_n below_o these_o instance_n antinom_n no_o it_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o christ_n and_o taste_v of_o christ_n that_o carry_v he_o forth_o to_o all_o duty_n of_o sanctification_n he_o have_v christ_n in_o all_o his_o fullness_n he_o have_v do_v with_o all_o his_o condition_n all_o his_o righteousness_n be_v filthy_a rag_n a_o soul_n true_o instate_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n be_v far_o above_o paddle_v with_o his_o own_o little_a poor_a sinful_a duty_n as_o condition_n between_o he_o and_o christ_n he_o can_v serve_v christ_n obey_v he_o and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a to_o he_o neither_o will_v he_o think_v they_o have_v any_o such_o virtue_n in_o they_o as_o to_o give_v he_o right_o to_o christ_n in_o any_o way_n of_o foederal_n conditionality_n neonom_fw-la his_o mistake_n be_v because_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n unseen_a i._n e._n it_o assent_v unto_o unseen_a reality_n therefore_o he_o think_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o our_o assent_n antinom_n i_o think_v i_o understand_v the_o import_n of_o those_o word_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o but_o i_o show_v you_o it_o be_v such_o a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n whereby_o the_o heart_n echo_v to_o the_o word_n by_o such_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n whereby_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v form_v in_o we_o and_o yourselves_o can_v give_v no_o account_n of_o faith_n that_o reach_v the_o essential_o thereof_o but_o what_o we_o have_v do_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neonom_fw-la because_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n promise_v justification_n unto_o all_o true_a believer_n therefore_o a_o assurance_n of_o my_o be_v justify_v be_v believe_v whereas_o i_o must_v first_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o order_n to_o pardon_n before_o i_o just_o can_n or_o aught_o to_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o pardon_v antinom_n the_o word_n assurance_n be_v a_o word_n you_o impose_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n you_o allege_v against_o i_o what_o be_v it_o the_o gospel_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v if_o it_o be_v not_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act_n 13.38_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o that_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n what_o do_v they_o believe_v it_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o that_o they_o believe_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o they_o be_v weak_o or_o strong_o persuade_v through_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n work_v the_o promise_n upon_o their_o soul_n in_o justification_n by_o faith_n faith_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v before_o it_o but_o they_o be_v relata_fw-la quae_fw-la mutua_fw-la alterius_fw-la constant_a affectione_n popish_a school_n divine_v do_v dream_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o quality_n cleave_v in_o the_o heart_n 8._o luth._o on_o gal._n c._n 3._o v._n 8._o without_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o devilish_a error_n but_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o set_v forth_o that_o thou_o shall_v see_v nothing_o beside_o he_o and_o shall_v think_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o near_o unto_o thou_o or_o more_o present_a within_o thy_o heart_n than_o he_o be_v for_o he_o sit_v not_o idle_o in_o heaven_n but_o be_v present_a in_o we_o c._n 2._o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o here_o likewise_o you_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n i'faith_o therefore_o be_v a_o certain_a steadfast_a behold_v which_o look_v upon_o nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n the_o conqueror_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o righteousness_n salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n name_v jesus_n christ_n so_o often_o in_o his_o epistle_n almost_o in_o every_o verse_n but_o he_o set_v he_o forth_o by_o the_o word_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v be_v comprehend_v but_o by_o the_o word_n this_o be_v lively_a and_o notable_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n for_o moses_n command_v they_o that_o be_v sting_v to_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o steadfast_o behold_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n they_o that_o do_v so_o be_v heal_v read_v with_o great_a vehemency_n this_o word_n i_o and_z for_o i_o and_o so_o inward_o practice_v with_o thyself_o 2.20_o id._n on_o gal._n 2.20_o that_o thou_o with_o a_o sure_a faith_n may_v conceive_v and_o print_v this_o i_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o apply_v it_o unto_o thyself_o not_o doubt_v but_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o to_o who_o this_o 〈◊〉_d belong_v also_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o love_v peter_n and_o paul_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o they_o but_o that_o the_o same_o grace_n also_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o i_o as_o well_o appertain_v and_o come_v unto_o we_o as_o unto_o they_o when_o i_o feel_v and_o confess_v myself_o a_o sinner_n through_o adam_n transgression_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o say_v that_o i_o be_o make_v righteous_a through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n especial_o when_o i_o hear_v that_o he_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o this_o do_v paul_n most_o steadfast_o believe_v and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n with_o so_o great_a vehemency_n and_o full_a assurance_n which_o god_n grant_v unto_o we_o in_o some_o part_n at_o the_o least_o who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o what_o be_v faith_n the_o first_o part_n of_o religion_n whereby_o from_o knowledge_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n divin_n yates_n divin_n the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v passive_a in_o receive_v what_o god_n give_v here_o may_v we_o just_o say_v it_o be_v a_o poor_a and_o mean_a act_n to_o believe_v than_o to_o love_n nay_o rather_o passion_n than_o action_n for_o we_o be_v first_o apprehend_v of_o god_n before_o we_o apprehend_v he_o again_o phil._n 3.12_o this_o grace_n be_v most_o free_o grace_v that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o frank_o reflect_v all_o on_o god_n again_o no_o doubt_v faith_n receive_v a_o full_a discharge_n make_v it_o not_o we_o rather_o by_o faith_n receive_v a_o acquittance_n seal_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v our_o own_o work_n meritorious_a which_o we_o may_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o payment_n for_o ourselves_o here_o lie_v the_o error_n of_o papist_n even_o in_o faith_n iâ—_n self_n and_o other_o grace_n if_o god_n will_v â—â—t_n bear_v half_o the_o charge_n by_o his_o co-operation_n man_n shall_v undertake_v to_o merit_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n so_o abundant_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v something_o over_o and_o above_o work_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o sanctification_n sanctification_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o justification_n p._n 23._o the_o object_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v truth_n of_o the_o will_v goodness_n 111._o temble_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n p._n 111._o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o divine_a revelation_n wherefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o of_o the_o will_n both_o together_o approve_v and_o allow_v the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o divine_a thing_n in_o which_o assertion_n you_o be_v to_o note_v that_o we_o do_v not_o make_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v inherent_a in_o two_o faculty_n but_o we_o affirm_v the_o subject_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o viz_o the_o intellectual_a nature_n for_o i_o take_v it_o with_o divers_a of_o the_o lerrned_a that_o these_o speculation_n about_o the_o real_a distinction_n of_o faculty_n in_o spiritual_a substance_n of_o angel_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v but_o mere_a subtlety_n in_o the_o school_n without_o any_o true_a ground_n in_o
have_v a_o knife_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o thought_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o murder_n christ_n and_o yet_o without_o so_o much_o as_o lay_v down_o his_o arm_n d._n w._n p._n 87._o antinom_n i_o wish_v you_o have_v not_o thought_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o a_o knife_n in_o your_o hand_n not_o only_o to_o wound_v my_o ministry_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freegrace_n you_o show_v such_o a_o inveterate_a spirit_n against_o both_o gentleman_n speak_v from_o that_o text_n john_n 6.37_o and_o endeavour_v to_o remove_v objection_n from_o poor_a distress_a soul_n that_o dare_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n because_o of_o a_o high_a deep_a sense_n of_o their_o filthiness_n and_o loathsomeness_n and_o that_o be_v always_o aggravate_v their_o condition_n under_o the_o sad_a and_o most_o dreadful_a consideration_n you_o will_v say_v for_o all_o this_o high_a aggravation_n of_o loathsomeness_n and_o sinfulness_n my_o case_n be_v worse_a than_o all_o this_o you_o speak_v of_o 220._o dr._n c._n p._n 220._o therefore_o there_o be_v something_o in_o my_o condition_n that_o if_o i_o come_v to_o christ_n he_o must_v cast_v i_o off_o mark_v gentlemen_z these_o be_v the_o bitter_a complaint_n of_o a_o poor_a distress_a soul_n against_o himself_o set_v on_o by_o temptation_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o jesus_n christ_n beside_o positive_a filthiness_n i_o be_o a_o rebel_n a_o sturdy_a enemy_n i_o fight_v against_o god_n i_o quarrel_n with_o god_n and_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o he_o i_o endeavour_v to_o remove_v this_o objection_n thus_o imagine_v your_o condition_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o as_o great_a madness_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n as_o you_o can_v devise_v as_o always_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v by_o one_o labour_v under_o a_o wound_a conscience_n in_o who_o sin_n be_v revive_v by_o the_o law_n the_o remedy_n that_o i_o advise_v be_v to_o bring_v this_o poor_a brokenhearted_a creature_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v bind_v up_o i_o go_v on_o and_o say_v sure_a you_o will_v say_v if_o i_o be_v such_o a_o enemy_n i_o must_v lay_v down_o my_o arm_n before_o christ_n will_v have_v to_o do_v with_o i_o or_o admit_v i_o to_o come_v to_o he_o will_v a_o king_n let_v a_o cutthroat_n traitor_n while_o he_o have_v thought_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o murder_v he_o will_v he_o let_v he_o come_v with_o a_o naked_a knife_n into_o his_o presence_n and_o gracious_o embrace_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n for_o answer_v still_o see_v the_o close_a of_o the_o text_n observe_v that_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o rebelliousness_n in_o thy_o spirit_n against_o god_n thou_o say_v if_o i_o come_v to_o christ_n he_o will_v cast_v i_o off_o this_o word_n in_o no_o wise_a can_v be_v true_a do_v you_o think_v it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o thought_n of_o christ_n viz._n our_o enmity_n and_o rebellion_n and_o if_o he_o think_v of_o it_o do_v you_o not_o think_v he_o will_v not_o have_v put_v it_o in_o to_o clear_v up_o this_o truth_n look_v into_o psal_n 68.18_o and_o rom._n 5.6_o 7_o 8._o now_o observe_v what_o i_o say_v i_o do_v not_o speak_v this_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o any_o shall_v conceive_v that_o god_n leave_v person_n rebellious_a 211._o dr._n c._n p._n 211._o vile_a and_o loathsome_a as_o he_o do_v find_v they_o when_o he_o close_v with_o they_o but_o i_o say_v that_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n close_v with_o they_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o rebellion_n and_o if_o thou_o come_v to_o christ_n in_o this_o condition_n it_o manifest_o shall_v appear_v to_o thou_o that_o he_o will_v open_v his_o bosom_n for_o thy_o head_n to_o rest_v upon_o as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o righteous_a saint_n in_o the_o world_n so_o christ_n invite_v every_o one_o that_o thirst_v to_o come_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o calvin_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v mr._n neonomian_n what_o you_o will_v say_v to_o a_o distress_a soul_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o will_v not_o only_o liken_v himself_o to_o a_o murderer_n or_o a_o cutthroat_n traitor_n but_o will_v give_v you_o a_o instance_n that_o he_o be_v so_o even_o at_o this_o very_a time_n he_o have_v continual_o horrid_a blasphemous_a thought_n of_o god_n yea_o atheistical_a and_o such_o as_o be_v a_o horror_n to_o mention_v he_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o a_o sink_n of_o vileness_n and_o hypocrisy_n he_o be_v in_o upon_o all_o respect_n what_o will_v you_o tell_v he_o indeed_o here_o be_v the_o skill_n of_o a_o divine_a neonom_fw-la tell_v he_o i_o will_v tell_v he_o he_o must_v be_v humble_v for_o those_o sin_n and_o he_o must_v cast_v out_o these_o filthy_a thought_n and_o that_o he_o must_v pray_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o watch_v over_o his_o heart_n and_o resist_v satan_n and_o indeed_o must_v get_v rid_v of_o this_o enmity_n that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o this_o rebellion_n and_o then_o he_o may_v come_v to_o christ_n for_o pardon_n calvin_n ay_o but_o i_o can_v do_v none_o of_o these_o my_o proud_a heart_n will_v not_o be_v humble_v my_o filthy_a thought_n will_v remain_v i_o can_v love_v god_n nay_o i_o can_v pray_v and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o terror_n unto_o i_o i_o fly_v from_o the_o law_n and_o as_o for_o the_o gospel_n i_o dare_v not_o come_v at_o it_o god_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o i_o neonom_fw-la i_o will_v tell_v he_o such_o a_o vile_a heart_n corrupt_a affection_n blasphemous_a thought_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o vocation_n regeneration_n conversion_n i_o will_v tell_v he_o he_o can_v have_v true_a faith_n or_o acceptance_n with_o christ_n which_o consist_v with_o such_o vile_a disposition_n and_o be_v void_a of_o a_o purpose_n to_o be_v otherwise_o calvin_n and_o will_v you_o not_o think_v meet_a to_o invite_v this_o poor_a soul_n to_o come_v to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o sad_a condition_n neonom_fw-la no_o indeed_o that_o i_o will_v not_o in_o that_o miserable_a pickle_n calvin_n what_o will_v you_o do_v with_o he_o neonom_fw-la i_o will_v tell_v he_o he_o have_v a_o proud_a heart_n which_o god_n be_v humble_v his_o lust_n must_v be_v mortify_a he_o must_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v shine_v in_o upon_o you_o in_o his_o due_a time_n when_o you_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o and_o your_o sin_n be_v purge_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o must_v wait_v calvin_n but_o may_v not_o a_o man_n speak_v to_o such_o a_o one_o of_o help_n lay_v upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a to_o save_v neonom_fw-la take_v heed_n of_o be_v too_o bold_a there_o if_o christ_n be_v mention_v it_o must_v but_o be_v as_o king_n and_o lawgiver_n if_o you_o be_v too_o busy_a in_o talk_v of_o christ_n as_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o of_o lay_v his_o sin_n on_o christ_n it_o may_v prove_v such_o a_o narcotick_a to_o he_o as_o may_v cast_v he_o into_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a of_o carnal_a security_n and_o presumption_n that_o his_o condition_n be_v better_a than_o it_o be_v calvin_n do_v you_o deal_v thus_o always_o with_o distress_a afflict_a soul_n when_o they_o come_v to_o you_o for_o advice_n neonom_fw-la no_o not_o always_o in_o private_a conference_n but_o in_o the_o pulpit_n this_o way_n must_v be_v take_v or_o else_o you_o will_v have_v a_o company_n of_o vile_a loathsome_a sinner_n grow_v too_o saucy_a upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o promise_n calvin_n and_o yet_o here_o your_o ministry_n be_v very_o successful_a you_o receive_v many_o member_n i_o suppose_v you_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o great_a variety_n of_o case_n neonom_fw-la i_o do_v not_o trouble_v myself_o with_o that_o way_n of_o experience_n i_o know_v no_o rule_n for_o that_o i_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o have_v be_v humble_v and_o whether_o they_o be_v sincere_a in_o take_v christ_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o i_o tell_v they_o now_o god_n accept_v sincerity_n and_o imperfect_a duty_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o i_o find_v this_o way_n succeed_v very_o well_o and_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v it_o take_v throughout_o the_o city_n and_o extirpate_v those_o antinomian_a principle_n and_o congregational_a too_o calvin_n indeed_o mr._n neonomian_n i_o must_v take_v my_o liberty_n to_o dissent_v altogether_o from_o you_o in_o your_o method_n with_o and_o cure_n of_o distress_a conscience_n it_o be_v not_o the_o way_n former_o i_o be_o for_o bring_v such_o a_o poor_a loathsome_a pollute_a creature_n to_o the_o fountain_n set_v open_a for_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o say_v he_o must_v be_v wash_v first_o neonom_fw-la can_v we_o thus_o marry_v christ_n what_o a_o carnal_a selfish_a thing_n be_v believe_v a_o mere_a use_v christ_n for_o our_o own_o safety_n in_o our_o abomination_n which_o we_o resolve_v shall_v rule_v over_o we_o
with_o they_o he_o be_v bone_n of_o their_o bone_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n heb._n 2.11_o 12._o psal_n 22.22_o 2._o it_o presuppone_n a_o legal_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o they_o that_o god_n make_v the_o debtor_n and_o surety_n one_o in_o law_n and_o the_o sum_n one_o so_o far_o as_o he_o lay_v our_o debt_n on_o christ_n isa_n 53.6_o 2_o cor._n 6.21_o 3._o it_o presuppone_n a_o union_n federal_n god_n make_v christ_n our_o surety_n and_o to_o assume_v not_o only_o our_o nature_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n but_o also_o our_o state_n condition_n and_o make_v our_o cause_n his_o cause_n our_o sin_n his_o sin_n not_o to_o defend_v they_o but_o to_o suffer_v punishment_n for_o they_o and_o our_o faith_n make_v the_o four_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o whether_o natural_a as_o betwixt_o head_n and_o member_n the_o branch_n and_o vine-tree_n or_o mystical_a as_o that_o of_o the_o spouse_n and_o belove_a wife_n or_o artificial_a as_o the_o foundation_n and_o building_n or_o mix_v as_o that_o of_o the_o imp_n and_o tree_n or_o legal_a between_o the_o surety_n and_o debtor_n advocate_n and_o client_n or_o rather_o a_o union_n above_o all_o hard_a to_o determine_v for_o these_o be_v but_o comparison_n and_o this_o christ_n pray_v for_o john_n 2.23_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o something_o to_o this_o purpose_n mr._n norton_n 292._o norton_n p._n 292._o speak_v the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o relation_n spring_v from_o its_o foundation_n which_o be_v first_o by_o the_o absolute_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o election_n and_o thence_o flow_v down_o in_o the_o promise_n according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n needs_o must_v the_o river_n of_o life_n be_v full_a ever_o overflow_n and_o quicken_a that_o arise_v from_o and_o be_v maintain_v by_o such_o fountain_n 287._o norton_n p._n 287._o and_o he_o show_v the_o form_n of_o this_o union_n 1._o in_o the_o tertium_fw-la wherein_o it_o be_v 2._o the_o band_n on_o christ_n part_n and_o the_o believer_n 3._o the_o manner_n as_o to_o the_o tertium_n 1._o sameness_n of_o spirit_n he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 4.13_o rom._n 8.9_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o 2._o one_o mystical_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o 13._o the_o three_o a_o spiritual_a marry_a estate_n eph._n 5.32_o isa_n 54.5_o ch_n 62.4_o four_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n john_n 17.22_o 23._o see_v more_o but_o you_o will_v see_v all_o along_o how_o he_o make_v christ_n first_o in_o this_o personal_a union_n to_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n dr._n ames_n 26._o ames_n med._n lib._n 1._o c._n 26._o receptio_fw-la respectu_fw-la hominum_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la passiva_fw-la vel_fw-la activa_fw-la phil._n 3.11_o the_o passive_n be_v the_o reception_n of_o christ_n whereby_o the_o spiritual_a principle_n of_o grace_n be_v ingenerate_a in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n ephes_n 2.5_o this_o grace_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o relation_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n john_n 3.5_o neonom_fw-la i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o i_o take_v to_o be_v truth_n in_o these_o point_n every_o man_n be_v without_o christ_n or_o not_o unite_v to_o christ_n until_o he_o be_v effectual_o call_v but_o when_o by_o this_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n incline_v and_o enable_v he_o willing_o to_o accept_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o head_n and_o saviour_n a_o man_n become_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o partaker_n of_o those_o influence_n and_o privilege_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n d._n w._n p._n 90._o antinom_n i_o except_v against_o what_o you_o have_v assert_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o you_o say_v a_o man_n be_v not_o unite_v to_o christ_n before_o effectual_a call_v thereby_o i_o understand_v you_o that_o he_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o christ_n in_o any_o sense_n whereas_o i_o affirm_v he_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n before_o effectual_a call_v in_o the_o sense_n which_o mâ—â—_n râ—therford_n do_v assert_v before_o mention_v 2._o i_o understand_v you_o mean_v that_o in_o effectual_a call_v a_o man_n be_v not_o unite_v to_o christ_n till_o he_o do_v actual_o accept_v of_o christ_n the_o head_n by_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n whereas_o the_o head_n unite_v the_o member_n to_o itself_o before_o they_o can_v reach_v up_o to_o the_o head_n 3._o you_o make_v union_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o communion_n and_o to_o consist_v in_o a_o participation_n of_o privilege_n now_o as_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n that_o in_o effectual_a call_v there_o be_v a_o complete_a union_n with_o christ_n before_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n i_o do_v affirm_v upon_o these_o reason_n 1._o from_o the_o utter_a impotency_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o and_o before_o union_n with_o christ_n to_o any_o good_a act_n for_o union_n stand_v in_o indivisibili_fw-la it_o be_v a_o conjunction_n of_o two_o in_o one_o a_o half_a one_o be_v none_o if_o we_o put_v forth_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n before_o we_o be_v complete_o unite_v to_o he_o we_o put_v forth_o a_o good_a act_n and_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n before_o we_o be_v in_o he_o and_o before_o we_o be_v good_a tree_n but_o we_o can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n before_o we_o be_v good_a tree_n and_o we_o can_v be_v good_a tree_n before_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n mat._n 7.18_o john_n 15.4_o 5._o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o put_v forth_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n before_o we_o be_v so_o complete_o unite_v to_o christ_n so_o unite_v to_o christ_n as_o to_o live_v by_o he_o john_n 11.26_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v etc._n etc._n arg._n 2._o in_o our_o regeneration_n we_o be_v mere_o passive_a our_o faith_n be_v not_o then_o active_a but_o in_o our_o regeneration_n we_o be_v complete_o unite_v to_o christ_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v complete_o unite_v to_o christ_n before_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v from_o eph._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o dead_a man_n be_v passive_a to_o regeneration_n and_o dead_a man_n we_o be_v till_o we_o be_v regenerate_v the_o minor_a be_v prove_v from_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o regeneration_n conversion_n and_o union_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v all_o wrought_v together_o simul_fw-la &_o semel_fw-la arg._n 3._o if_o we_o be_v unite_v first_o to_o christ_n by_o a_o active_a faith_n than_o a_o active_a faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n but_o a_o active_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n therefore_o by_o a_o active_a faith_n we_o be_v not_o first_o unite_v to_o christ_n min._n if_o active_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o divine_a than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n but_o active_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o divine_a ergo_fw-la maj._n no_o other_o cause_n can_v be_v assign_v of_o our_o true_a union_n with_o christ_n than_o of_o the_o union_n of_o our_o nature_n with_o the_o second_o person_n viz._n divine_a assumption_n isa_n 42.1_o 6._o as_o the_o divine_a nature_n assume_v we_o john_n 1._o so_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n take_v we_o to_o mystical_a union_n with_o he_o arg._n 4._o if_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v first_o by_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n than_o it_o be_v by_o a_o work_n of_o we_o though_o a_o work_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v not_o by_o a_o work_n of_o we_o ergo_fw-la min._n if_o it_o be_v by_o a_o work_n of_o we_o it_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n ergo_fw-la maj._n rom._n 11.6_o these_o be_v mr._n cotton_n argument_n neonom_fw-la i_o will_v answer_v your_o argument_n another_o time_n pray_v hear_v i_o now_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n 1._o the_o scripture_n express_o affirm_v uncalled_a vnconvert_v once_o to_o be_v ununit_v to_o christ_n eph._n 2.12_o rom._n 16.7_o rom._n 11.17_o antinom_n it_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o union_n in_o effectual_a call_v but_o yet_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o hidden_n federal_n and_o relative_n union_n which_o mr._n rutherford_n speak_v of_o neonom_fw-la 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v the_o thing_n whereby_o god_n have_v ordain_v we_o to_o be_v unite_v with_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o 13._o ephes_n 3.17_o antinom_n we_o grant_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n in_o effectual_a call_v neonom_fw-la i_o see_v you_o will_v throw_v off_o all_o my_o argument_n by_o mr._n rutherford_n be_v unhappy_a distinction_n of_o union_n therefore_o
i_o will_v name_v no_o more_o of_o they_o for_o the_o present_a antinom_n the_o assembly_n be_v full_a on_o this_o point_n that_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n be_v before_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n shorter_n catechism_n q._n 29._o how_o be_v we_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o christ_n a._n by_o the_o effectual_a application_n of_o it_o to_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n q._n 30._o how_o do_v the_o spirit_n apply_v to_o we_o the_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o christ_n a._n by_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o thereby_o unite_n we_o to_o christ_n in_o our_o effectual_a call_v the_o spirit_n first_o come_v as_o a_o bond_n of_o union_n and_o work_v faith_n to_o unite_n by_o its_o act_n in_o the_o first_o union_n by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v passive_a make_v new_a creature_n new_o bear_v receive_v spiritual_a life_n in_o the_o second_o we_o be_v active_a put_v forth_o lively_a act_n and_o lie_v hold_v on_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o gospel_n grace_n and_o if_o the_o confession_n say_v we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o faith_n as_o you_o acknowledge_v than_o there_o be_v a_o union_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v effective_a of_o that_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n you_o say_v my_o mistake_n be_v in_o think_v all_o grace_n be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o actual_a head_n you_o mean_v grace_n come_v not_o at_o first_o from_o christ_n as_o our_o head_n but_o as_o a_o design_a head_n therefore_o you_o find_v fault_n with_o my_o sound_n our_o union_n on_o christ_n as_o our_o head_n where_o i_o say_v p._n 104._o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n i._n e._n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o motion_n a_o man_n can_v have_v spiritual_a eye_n of_o faith_n unless_o he_o have_v this_o spiritual_a head_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o not_o alone_a here_o for_o mr._n norton_n and_o other_o make_v christ_n as_o our_o head_n the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o spiritual_a life_n and_o motion_n evan._n p._n 249._o the_o person_n of_o christ_n mediator_n be_v the_o first_o save_v gift_n actual_o apply_v to_o any_o elect_a person_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o soul_n be_v from_o christ_n the_o head_n see_v p._n 250._o debate_v xii_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n neonom_fw-la we_o have_v former_o discuss_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justify_v righteousness_n i_o desire_v we_o may_v now_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n for_o mr._n antinomian_n have_v this_o error_n among_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o whole_a use_n of_o faith_n in_o justification_n be_v only_o to_o manifest_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o and_o faith_n be_v no_o way_n necessary_a to_o bring_v a_o sinner_n into_o a_o justify_v state_n nor_o at_o all_o useful_a to_o that_o end_n d._n w._n p._n 103._o antinom_n i_o must_v hear_v your_o proof_n sir_n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o my_o defence_n neonom_fw-la you_o put_v this_o objection_n be_v not_o believe_v require_v unto_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o ungodly_a answ_n a_o ungodly_a person_n after_o he_o be_v justify_v do_v believe_v but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n answ_n then_o christ_n do_v not_o justify_v alone_o etc._n etc._n nay_o i_o say_v more_o christ_n do_v justify_v a_o person_n before_o he_o do_v believe_v etc._n etc._n he_o can_v believe_v that_o which_o be_v not_o but_o he_o be_v first_o justify_v before_o he_o believe_v than_o he_o believe_v he_o be_v justify_v dr._n c._n p._n 85._o antinom_n my_o word_n be_v these_o a_o ungodly_a person_n after_o he_o be_v justify_v do_v believe_v but_o you_o must_v understand_v it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o person_n that_o do_v simple_o and_o proper_o justify_v but_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n in_o who_o he_o do_v believe_v he_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a it_o be_v he_o that_o justifi_v that_o be_v christ_n it_o be_v not_o believe_v that_o justifi_v mark_v well_o that_o phrase_n he_o that_o justifi_v justification_n be_v a_o act_n of_o christ_n not_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n how_o often_o be_v it_o say_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v justification_n be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o we_o it_o be_v god_n by_o his_o grace_n efficient_o justify_v and_o impute_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v material_o and_o objective_o justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o that_o alone_a and_o this_o i_o say_v be_v before_o a_o sinner_n believe_v efficient_o because_o the_o object_n must_v be_v before_o the_o act_n of_o the_o recipient_a organ_n a_o man_n see_v because_o there_o be_v light_a to_o see_v which_o illuminate_v the_o organ_n especial_o such_o a_o light_n as_o take_v off_o a_o privation_n of_o sight_n and_o restore_v the_o habit_n so_o that_o justification_n in_o regard_n of_o application_n must_v be_v before_o believe_v the_o first_o application_n in_o ordine_fw-la naturae_fw-la saltem_fw-la be_v to_o a_o ungodly_a man_n eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la that_o he_o may_v believe_v who_o be_v thereby_o make_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v for_o in_o justification_n we_o be_v both_o passive_a and_o active_a as_o maccovius_fw-la say_v calvin_n mr._n norton_n 214._o norton_n p._n 214._o have_v this_o objection_n if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n than_o faith_n be_v in_o order_n before_o justification_n and_o consequent_o the_o act_n be_v before_o the_o object_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o act_n depend_v on_o the_o object_n and_o not_o the_o object_n on_o the_o act_n to_o this_o effect_n bellarmine_n answ_n 1._o we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o be_v of_o justification_n and_o our_o be_v justify_v i._n e._n between_o justification_n as_o take_v in_o a_o abstract_a sense_n viz._n without_o the_o receive_a subject_n thereof_o viz._n a_o believer_n and_o a_o justification_n take_v in_o a_o concrete_a sense_n i._n e._n together_o with_o the_o believer_n justification_n consider_v in_o the_o actstract_n sense_n take_v simple_o and_o in_o itself_o which_o signify_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n to_o acceptation_n prepare_v for_o though_o not_o yet_o confer_v upon_o the_o elect_n have_v before_o faith_n a_o be_v not_o only_a in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n but_o also_o in_o the_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o mediator_n and_o in_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n this_o truth_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n make_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o thus_o the_o object_n be_v before_o the_o act._n the_o ground_n of_o this_o distinction_n or_o distinguish_v between_o justification_n actual_o procure_v and_o actual_o apply_v justification_n be_v in_o god_n decree_n before_o faith_n 316._o p._n 315_o 316._o before_o sin_n yea_o from_o all_o eternity_n gal._n 3.8_o rom_n 3.25_o the_o actual_a procure_n of_o justification_n as_o consider_v in_o itself_o give_v a_o be_v to_o justify_v faith_n justification_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o garment_n our_o be_v justify_v to_o a_o garment_n put_v on_o justification_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v absolute_o and_o actual_o procure_v for_o they_o by_o christ_n satisfaction_n before_o faith_n col._n 2.14_o the_o hand_n write_v of_o ordinance_n can_v be_v limit_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n only_o because_o it_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o gentile_n then_o live_v to_o who_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n belong_v not_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o acceptation_n of_o christ_n 216._o so_o calvin_n on_o the_o place_n p._n 216._o whereby_o he_o have_v actual_o procure_v justification_n for_o the_o elect_a before_o faith_n it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n that_o god_n impute_v unto_o christ_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o elect_n before_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o will_v not_o impute_v they_o unto_o the_o elect_n 2_o cor._n 5.18_o 19_o this_o great_a gospel_n truth_n be_v of_o special_a use_n to_o beget_v justify_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o same_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v concern_v their_o reconciliation_n rom._n 5.10_o that_o it_o be_v wrought_v for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v enemy_n i._n e._n unbeliever_n here_o be_v a_o twofold_a reconciliation_n mention_v one_o at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n before_o paul_n or_o the_o roman_n some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o be_v believer_n the_o other_o at_o conversion_n the_o first_o reconciliation_n though_o it_o be_v virtual_o wrought_v before_o by_o the_o lamb_n slay_v in_o god_n appointment_n and_o acceptance_n together_o with_o his_o own_o consent_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13.8_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o actual_o wrought_v until_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o satisfaction_n sake_n god_n impute_v not_o sin_n unto_o the_o redeem_a for_o he_o
if_o we_o have_v faith_n to_o see_v it_o and_o yet_o i_o still_o show_v how_o great_a a_o thing_n salvation_n be_v and_o good_a work_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n of_o performance_n from_o true_a principle_n and_o a_o right_a end_n i_o show_v that_o our_o perseverance_n depend_v not_o on_o our_o work_n and_o that_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o maintain_v i_o say_v god_n have_v settle_v all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o upon_o you_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o settle_v everlasting_o and_o vnchangeable_o upon_o you_o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o to_o make_v they_o more_o secure_a than_o the_o grant_v of_o god_n himself_o have_v make_v they_o i_o show_v that_o a_o good_a child_n know_v he_o be_v heir_n and_o have_v the_o estate_n settle_v on_o he_o do_v not_o obey_v his_o parent_n in_o order_n to_o a_o better_a security_n for_o the_o estate_n than_o he_o have_v he_o serve_v not_o now_o to_o get_v his_o father_n land_n but_o to_o honour_n and_o glorify_v his_o father_n that_o have_v so_o free_o settle_v the_o estate_n upon_o he_o without_o respect_n to_o good_a or_o evil_n the_o lord_n have_v everlasting_o establish_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v i._n e._n good_a or_o evil_n of_o we_o and_o in_o we_o the_o lord_n do_v nothing_o upon_o condition_n in_o his_o people_n 652._o d._n cr._n p._n 652._o as_o if_o he_o do_v refer_v himself_o still_o to_o these_o condition_n and_o do_v suspend_v what_o he_o do_v intend_v to_o do_v to_o his_o people_n till_o he_o do_v perceive_v how_o they_o carry_v themselves_o to_o he_o all_o that_o i_o aim_v at_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a thing_n to_o yield_v due_a obedience_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o god_n require_v though_o the_o lord_n intend_v not_o you_o shall_v by_o your_o obedience_n gain_v life_n neonom_fw-la he_o say_v when_o you_o fast_o pray_v mourn_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n your_o eye_n shall_v be_v simple_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o gain_v that_o which_o be_v already_o we_o in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n antinom_n all_o this_o i_o say_v still_o if_o in_o these_o duty_n we_o think_v and_o propose_v to_o ourselves_o to_o obtain_v life_n we_o be_v act_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n d._n cr._n 134._o neonom_fw-la he_o say_v let_v subdue_a of_o sin_n alone_o for_o peace_n d._n cr._n p._n 13._o antinom_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o expose_v sermon_n and_o any_o continue_a discourse_n to_o contempt_n if_o man_n will_v pick_v out_o here_o and_o there_o a_o expression_n and_o not_o show_v the_o reason_n and_o dependence_n thereof_o my_o word_n be_v how_o much_o filthiness_n be_v there_o in_o all_o your_o wrâ—stlings_n i_o say_v how_o many_o defect_n and_o infirmity_n may_v you_o see_v can_v you_o choose_v but_o fall_v foul_a upon_o your_o own_o spirit_n for_o these_o infirmity_n and_o defect_n of_o your_o best_a performance_n see_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n what_o can_v you_o run_v to_o then_o none_o but_o christ_n none_o but_o christ_n whilst_o your_o act_n in_o respect_n of_o filthiness_n proclaim_v nothing_o but_o war_n christ_n alone_o and_o his_o blood_n proclaim_v nothing_o but_o peace_n therefore_o i_o will_v give_v you_o this_o hint_n by_o the_o way_n when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n subdue_a sin_n because_o from_o the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o man_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v their_o peace_n depend_v upon_o their_o subdue_a of_o their_o sin_n if_o their_o sin_n be_v subdue_v than_o they_o have_v peace_n let_v subdue_a of_o sin_n alone_o for_o peace_n let_v christ_n have_v that_o which_o be_v his_o due_n it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o speak_v peace_n he_o be_v our_o peace_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o subdue_a of_o sin_n shall_v be_v let_v alone_o but_o do_v it_o for_o such_o a_o end_n that_o belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o if_o you_o fetch_v your_o peace_n from_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n you_o will_v fetch_v it_o from_o where_o it_o be_v not_o dr._n c._n p._n 13._o neonom_fw-la he_o say_v i_o must_v tell_v you_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n you_o perform_v when_o you_o have_v attain_v the_o high_a pitch_n that_o have_v any_o prevalency_n or_o availableness_n to_o produce_v or_o bring_v forth_o the_o least_o good_a unto_o yourselves_o d._n cr._n p._n 150._o antinom_n i_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o you_o can_v do_v by_o which_o you_o ought_v to_o expect_v any_o grace_n to_o yourselves_o in_o do_v it_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o our_o bare_a duty_n be_v not_o available_a to_o good_a in_o themselves_o paul_n may_v plant_v etc._n etc._n but_o god_n must_v give_v the_o increase_n we_o may_v eat_v drink_v and_o sleep_n but_o not_o expect_v good_a from_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o in_o efficacy_n so_o in_o respect_n of_o purchase_n and_o procurement_n what_o do_v our_o righteousness_n profit_n god_n therefore_o i_o add_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v to_o ourselves_o but_o unto_o christ_n that_o die_v for_o we_o though_o some_o look_n at_o this_o as_o a_o discouragement_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o ingenuity_n in_o a_o believer_n that_o he_o will_v be_v as_o industrious_a to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o man_n as_o if_o he_o do_v it_o for_o himself_o neonom_fw-la he_o say_v if_o a_o soul_n get_v under_o full-sail_n fill_v with_o a_o stiff_a gale_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o flood_n of_o melt_n flow_v from_o it_o if_o they_o can_v cry_v mighty_o etc._n etc._n hereby_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v get_v pardon_n settle_v spiritual_a civil_a and_o spiritual_a healing_n etc._n etc._n d._n w._n from_o d._n cr._n p._n 235_o 236._o antinom_n i_o be_v show_v how_o man_n righteousness_n be_v exalt_v above_o what_o be_v meet_v sometime_o when_o duty_n be_v accompany_v with_o christ_n assistance_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o say_v to_o clear_v it_o up_o that_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o whilst_o a_o believer_n heart_n be_v overcast_v with_o gross_a vapour_n and_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a dull_a in_o hear_v fly_v low_a and_o slow_a in_o pray_v and_o be_v somewhat_o stiff_a and_o untoward_a in_o fast_v without_o measure_n such_o righteousness_n go_v usual_o for_o loss_n and_o dung_n but_o if_o a_o soul_n get_v under_o full-sail_n fill_v with_o a_o stiff_a gale_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n than_o follow_v what_o he_o rehearse_v and_o then_o it_o follow_v such_o course_n some_o think_v will_v turn_v away_o and_o reconcile_v god_n to_o a_o person_n of_o people_n but_o under_o favour_n the_o attribute_v of_o such_o efficacy_n to_o this_o righteousness_n though_o thus_o assist_v by_o christ_n spirit_n be_v more_o than_o be_v mere_a though_o christ_n be_v explicit_o own_v as_o the_o author_n of_o such_o assistance_n and_n this_o be_v a_o fail_v very_o ordinary_a among_o believer_n to_o ascribe_v a_o atone_a efficacy_n to_o their_o duty_n especial_o when_o perform_v in_o the_o best_a manner_n when_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o keep_v their_o heart_n in_o the_o right_a frame_n not_o so_o due_o consider_v that_o their_o person_n and_o service_n when_o seem_o best_o perform_v have_v all_o their_o acceptation_n in_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o they_o procure_v more_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v carry_v forth_o more_o than_o when_o they_o see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o withdrawment_n of_o those_o assistance_n and_o so_o spoil_v their_o best_a duty_n for_o want_n of_o due_a through_o renunciation_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o that_o of_o their_o best_a duty_n whereas_o god_n never_o intend_v that_o any_o of_o our_o best_a grace_n or_o duty_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o atone_a nature_n to_o rob_v christ_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o atonement_n it_o may_v be_v mr._n neonomian_n you_o never_o have_v any_o such_o experience_n of_o the_o work_n of_o corruption_n in_o your_o best_a duty_n for_o the_o low_a esteem_n you_o have_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o the_o high_a valuation_n you_o have_v of_o your_o own_o as_o appear_v by_o these_o discourse_n but_o know_v that_o the_o more_o we_o be_v carry_v forth_o in_o duty_n the_o great_a be_v our_o temptation_n to_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o selfulness_n neonom_fw-la his_o common_a phrase_n be_v we_o must_v not_o work_v for_o life_n but_o from_o life_n d._n w._n p._n 124._o antinom_n yes_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a gospel_n principle_n be_v right_o understand_v we_o must_v not_o work_v for_o
antinom_n what_o kind_n of_o supposition_n supposition_n of_o duty_n antecedaneous_n to_o it_o this_o be_v false_a faith_n be_v a_o save_v benefit_n and_o it_o be_v not_o bestow_v with_o a_o supposition_n that_o any_o save_a duty_n be_v precedent_n to_o it_o so_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n justification_n yea_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n itself_o be_v all_o save_v benefit_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n neonom_fw-la 3._o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o god_n institution_n have_v no_o causality_n in_o our_o salvation_n if_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o be_v save_v antinom_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v if_o we_o save_v not_o ourselves_o the_o spirit_n can_v save_v we_o we_o must_v be_v our_o own_o saviour_n first_o or_o the_o spirit_n must_v make_v we_o our_o own_o saviour_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v i_o tell_v you_o adam_n have_v be_v save_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o he_o have_v be_v save_v in_o his_o innocent_a state_n and_o it_o have_v never_o the_o less_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n neonom_fw-la on_o what_o account_n be_v it_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n heb._n 10.39_o and_o repentance_n to_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o antinom_n those_o expression_n be_v description_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o repenrance_n give_v as_o to_o that_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v many_o exhortation_n direction_n encouragement_n to_o duty_n but_o not_o antecedent_n to_o the_o promise_n the_o general_a promise_n be_v first_o participate_v of_o before_o any_o duty_n be_v or_o can_v be_v perform_v and_o after_o participation_n of_o the_o promise_n consequent_a to_o it_o and_o effect_n of_o it_o particular_a duty_n and_o promise_n do_v follow_v neonom_fw-la the_o destruction_n of_o sinner_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v still_o lay_v to_o not_o do_v john_n 5.40_o their_o not_o come_v not_o turn_v and_o repent_v antinom_n yea_o their_o unblamable_a moral_a inability_n and_o perverseness_n be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v under_o the_o condemnation_n for_o fall_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o apostasy_n and_o so_o their_o refuse_v a_o remedy_n be_v part_n of_o their_o condemnation_n under_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v such_o unbeliever_n be_v condemn_v already_o they_o remain_v under_o the_o power_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o first_o condemnation_n neither_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o sinner_n lay_v to_o their_o not_o do_v but_o not_o believe_v in_o christ_n believe_v be_v oppose_v to_o do_v because_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o be_v save_v by_o do_v and_o when_o a_o sinner_n come_v he_o be_v not_o save_v by_o his_o act_n in_o come_v but_o by_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o be_v come_v neither_o do_v he_o come_v till_o he_o be_v save_v by_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o and_o christ_n find_v every_o sinner_n before_o he_o come_v show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o lose_a sinner_n and_o never_o come_v to_o salvation_n till_o salvation_n come_v to_o he_o neonom_fw-la if_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v for_o salvation_n than_o christ_n have_v no_o rule_n to_o judge_v they_o that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n christ_n proceed_v on_o the_o difference_n of_o man_n carriage_n and_o temper_n at_o the_o last_o day_n consider_v any_o description_n of_o the_o last_o day_n you_o will_v find_v god_n save_v and_o damn_v with_o respect_n to_o man_n neglect_n and_o compliance_n with_o the_o gospel_n antinom_n your_o argument_n seem_v to_o run_v thus_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n upon_o the_o same_o shall_v they_o be_v save_v now_o but_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o their_o work_n at_o the_o last_o day_n ergo_fw-la save_v by_o work_n now_o i_o deny_v your_o major_n if_o that_o be_v true_a you_o may_v have_v some_o pretence_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o christ_n proceed_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o last_o day_n 1._o christ_n in_o covenant_n of_o grace_n come_v not_o as_o a_o judge_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v it_o 2._o christ_n first_o save_v his_o church_n and_o exert_v his_o office_n in_o that_o salvation_n first_o as_o priest_n to_o make_v atonement_n as_o prophet_n to_o teach_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n as_o king_n to_o conquer_v and_o subdue_v their_o heart_n unto_o himself_o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v before_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o 3._o christ_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n act_v not_o in_o his_o regal_a power_n as_o king_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o king_n to_o his_o church_n his_o mediatorial_n office_n be_v all_o exert_v towards_o his_o redeem_a one_o in_o order_n to_o the_o save_n of_o they_o all_o final_a unbeliever_n be_v judge_v as_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o sin_n only_o judge_v the_o more_o aggravate_v because_o of_o their_o refusal_n of_o a_o remedy_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n in_o plame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n upon_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o those_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o slight_n and_o reject_v a_o remedy_n offer_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o more_o severe_a proceed_n in_o the_o way_n of_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o the_o condemn_a person_n lay_v under_o before_o how_o shall_v you_o escape_v that_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n the_o talent_n mention_v matth._n 25.21_o 24_o 28._o refer_v only_o to_o the_o distinction_n that_o appear_v between_o professor_n some_o act_n from_o common_a grace_n only_o some_o by_o special_a grace_n some_o be_v carry_v no_o further_a than_o common_a grace_n will_v carry_v they_o and_o therefore_o bring_v not_o forth_o real_a fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v only_o common_a grace_n and_o gift_n neonom_fw-la i_o can_v easy_o demostrate_v that_o if_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v all_o vanity_n and_o falsehood_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v cold_a plead_n with_o sinner_n that_o be_v not_o back_v with_o life_n and_o death_n antinom_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o demostrate_v that_o a_o unsaved_a person_n can_v do_v nothing_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_o if_o they_o can_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v false_a for_o christ_n himself_o say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o we_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o create_v in_o he_o to_o good_a work_n and_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v all_o this_o be_v salvation_n the_o first_o true_a motive_n to_o a_o sinner_n be_v the_o salvation_n wrought_v by_o christ_n already_o for_o sinner_n in_o his_o death_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o promise_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o secondary_a motive_n but_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o primary_n motive_n the_o render_v life_n and_o death_n to_o work_v or_o not_o work_v be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o make_v the_o gospel_n such_o a_o law_n as_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n and_o to_o conclude_v my_o answer_n to_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o position_n that_o sinner_n have_v much_o to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o in_o the_o negative_a i_o offer_v this_o argument_n they_o that_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n till_o they_o be_v save_v have_v not_o much_o to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n but_o sinner_n can_v do_v nothing_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n till_o they_o be_v save_v ergo_fw-la a_o sinner_n have_v not_o much_o to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n in_o your_o sense_n i_o leave_v you_o to_o consider_v of_o it_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o for_o you_o can_v but_o apprehend_v the_o demonstration_n that_o be_v therein_o for_o do_v must_v be_v here_o understand_v effective_a such_o work_v you_o speak_v of_o as_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v neonom_fw-la true_a holiness_n sincere_a obedience_n or_o good_a work_n and_o perseverance_n be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o so_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o believer_n that_o without_o they_o he_o can_v be_v save_v and_o continue_v in_o they_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v antinom_n i_o find_v you_o make_v holiness_n or_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n two_o thing_n whereas_o sanctification_n be_v a_o part_n of_o salvation_n true_a holiness_n be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v salvation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o perfection_n
they_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o god_n at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o manner_n and_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n be_v he_o justify_v of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n but_o by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n alone_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n wherefore_o by_o work_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n alone_o every_o one_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n in_o this_o life_n this_o he_o answer_v and_o condemn_v the_o follow_a proposition_n or_o not_o far_o from_o it_o that_o god_n pardon_v man_n sin_n give_v they_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n with_o a_o right_n to_o a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n according_a to_o their_o work_v which_o say_v he_o be_v not_o only_o foreign_a to_o she_o gospel_n but_o destructive_a of_o it_o and_o you_o say_v that_o forgive_a adopt_v and_o glorify_v etc._n etc._n judicial_a act_n of_o god_n as_o a_o rector_n be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o rectoral_a distribution_n of_o reward_n luth._o on_o gal._n 3.22_o say_v work_v do_v without_o faith_n be_v under_o a_o curse_n though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o good_a a_o show_n of_o holiness_n wherefore_o so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o the_o doer_n thereof_o deserve_v grace_n righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n that_o rather_o they_o heap_v sin_n upon_o sin_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o pope_n work_v and_o all_o merit-monger_n debate_v fourteen_o of_o intend_v our_o soul_n good_a by_o duty_n we_o perform_v neonom_fw-la the_o next_o error_n that_o i_o charge_v upon_o this_o antinomian_a be_v that_o he_o say_v no_o man_n ought_v to_o propose_v to_o himself_o any_o advantage_n by_o any_o religious_a duty_n he_o perform_v nor_o ought_v he_o in_o the_o least_o intend_v the_o profit_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n by_o any_o christian_a endeavour_n it_o be_v vain_a and_o unlawful_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n with_o a_o eye_n to_o our_o spiritual_a or_o eternal_a good_a though_o in_o subordination_n to_o god_n glory_n in_o christ_n d._n w._n p._n 152._o antinom_n i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o only_o charge_v but_o prove_v the_o very_a thing_n you_o charge_v in_o those_o word_n neonom_fw-la i_o will_v you_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o you_o can_v do_v from_o whence_o you_o ought_v to_o expect_v any_o gain_n unto_o yourselves_o etc._n etc._n christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n be_v plentiful_a in_o this_o that_o no_o believer_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v shall_v have_v the_o least_o thought_n in_o his_o heart_n of_o promote_a or_o advance_v himself_o to_o any_o end_n of_o his_o own_o by_o do_v what_o he_o do_v dr._n c._n p._n 150._o antinom_n gentleman_n he_o deal_v with_o i_o as_o you_o have_v find_v upon_o examination_n he_o have_v do_v former_o i_o be_v preach_v upon_o rom._n 10.2_o 3_o 4._o and_o be_v show_v that_o zeal_n of_o god_n prove_v not_o a_o man_n a_o child_n of_o god_n 148._o dr._n c._n p._n 144_o 148._o and_o i_o tell_v they_o all_o aim_n at_o this_o that_o you_o build_v not_o upon_o foundation_n that_o will_v fail_v you_o when_o you_o come_v to_o trial_n there_o be_v absolute_o perfection_n enough_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n alone_o for_o your_o rest_n and_o security_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o trust_v to_o any_o thing_n you_o do_v for_o life_n and_o peace_n this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n call_v you_o to_o to_o go_v troth_n from_o your_o own_o righteousness_n to_o rest_v sole_o and_o only_o upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n if_o ever_o you_o mean_v to_o have_v comfort_n in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o answer_v this_o objection_n you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o destroy_v all_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n whatsoever_o what_o a_o man_n never_o a_o jot_n the_o better_a though_o never_o so_o zealous_a after_o god_n though_o his_o eye_n and_o aim_n be_v after_o god_n in_o his_o zeal_n a._n the_o world_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o miserable_a pass_v that_o obedience_n zeal_n and_o seek_v after_o god_n be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o except_o a_o man_n himself_o be_v a_o gainer_n by_o his_o obedience_n it_o be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 4._o every_o one_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o cry_v out_o who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v propose_v to_o man_n to_o be_v do_v they_o answer_v but_o what_o shall_v i_o get_v by_o it_o every_o one_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o shun_v such_o a_o office_n or_o employment_n that_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o labour_n and_o expense_n of_o time_n and_o bring_v in_o no_o profit_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o free_o there_o be_v not_o one_o duty_n you_o perform_v when_o you_o have_v attain_v the_o high_a pitch_n that_o have_v any_o prevalency_n and_o availableness_n to_o produce_v and_o to_o bring_v forth_o any_o though_o the_o least_o good_a to_o yourselves_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v to_o seek_v again_o to_o yourselves_o by_o do_v or_o bring_v christ_n to_o yourselves_o by_o do_v you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o say_v the_o apostle_n but_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o spirit_n christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o christ_n that_o die_v for_o we_o now_o in_o this_o discourse_n i_o intend_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o our_o duty_n ought_v not_o to_o rob_v christ_n righteousness_n of_o the_o procure_a virtue_n it_o have_v of_o all_o the_o blessing_n and_o good_a that_o we_o have_v 2._o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o perform_v duty_n from_o a_o mercenary_a principle_n think_v thereby_o to_o obtain_v good_a thing_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o we_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o duty_n do_v 4._o that_o duty_n bare_o consider_v in_o themselves_o though_o of_o the_o high_a nature_n be_v not_o available_a to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o what_o will_v our_o righteousness_n profit_v he_o and_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o have_v do_v less_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n from_o our_o best_a duty_n why_o god_n shall_v bestow_v any_o good_a thing_n upon_o we_o 5._o that_o we_o shall_v do_v duty_n from_o a_o gracious_a spirit_n of_o ingenuity_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o free_a grace_n not_o from_o a_o poor_a narrow_a and_o selfish_a spirit_n not_o but_o that_o i_o be_o for_o duty_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n and_o for_o a_o right_a end_n neonom_fw-la he_o intend_v to_o forbid_v our_o intend_v our_o own_o good_a though_o in_o subordination_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o lay_v no_o stress_n of_o merit_v for_o say_v he_o people_n may_v think_v here_o be_v a_o marvellous_a discouragement_n to_o person_n to_o do_v what_o god_n call_v they_o to_o do_v when_o they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o for_o it_o i_o answer_v when_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o ingenuity_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o industrious_a to_o glorify_v god_n to_o do_v good_a to_o man_n as_o if_o they_o do_v it_o for_o themselves_o they_o shall_v do_v as_o much_o for_o good_a already_o bestow_v as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o procure_v it_o by_o their_o own_o do_v antinom_n be_v this_o not_o to_o intend_v my_o own_o good_a whereas_o it_o be_v not_o only_a to_o intend_v it_o but_o to_o attend_v it_o and_o walk_v in_o the_o high_a comfort_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o as_o when_o esau_n and_o jacob_n pass_v mutual_a compliment_n esau_n say_v i_o have_v enough_o but_o jacob_n say_v i_o have_v all_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o may_v be_v make_v 1._o that_o we_o shall_v in_o all_o we_o do_v mind_n and_o aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o honour_n of_o free_a grace_n for_o i_o say_v except_o you_o mind_v chief_o that_o all_o the_o duty_n you_o perform_v be_v for_o other_o end_n and_o purpose_n than_o your_o preferment_n viz._n the_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o the_o serve_v the_o generation_n in_o which_o you_o live_v and_o the_o study_n of_o good_a work_n because_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o men._n i_o say_v except_o you_o fall_v upon_o the_o performance_n of_o good_a duty_n for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o benefit_n without_o have_v any_o such_o conceit_n as_o what_o shall_v accrue_v to_o you_o thereby_o you_o be_v not_o person_n yet_o come_v to_o have_v that_o common_a spirit_n and_o dead_a to_o the_o old_a spirit_n as_o become_v christian_n i_o say_v here_o chief_o and_o therefore_o be_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o i_o do_v mean_a as_o mr._n neonomian_n say_v
to_o forbid_v all_o intend_v our_o own_o good_a but_o rather_o act_v as_o one_o that_o now_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o comparison_n as_o to_o the_o secure_n of_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n to_o myself_o christ_n have_v procure_v and_o settle_v all_o upon_o i_o i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o my_o day_n and_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o fullness_n of_o provision_n make_v for_o i_o in_o christ_n i_o will_v glorify_v he_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o spirit_n live_v to_o he_o serve_v he_o and_o my_o generation_n not_o think_v that_o i_o can_v add_v any_o thing_n by_o my_o duty_n to_o what_o christ_n have_v procure_v and_o obtain_v for_o i_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o discouragement_n because_o you_o can_v propound_v to_o yourself_o any_o possible_a gain_n i._n e._n over_o and_o above_o what_o christ_n have_v procure_v but_o whatever_o be_v the_o great_a and_o true_a spur_n or_o encouragement_n to_o duty_n be_v already_o provide_v to_o your_o hand_n free_o and_o gracious_o i_o illustrate_v my_o meaning_n thus_o there_o be_v some_o child_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v very_o observant_a of_o their_o parent_n 151._o dt._n c._n p._n 151._o and_o their_o aim_n be_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o such_o compliance_n their_o parent_n may_v settle_v a_o estate_n upon_o they_o but_o when_o a_o child_n know_v a_o estate_n be_v already_o settle_a upon_o he_o that_o it_o can_v be_v reverse_v and_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o add_v to_o it_o will_v such_o a_o child_n propose_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o obedience_n and_o observance_n the_o obtain_v that_o good_a his_o father_n have_v already_o pass_v he_o know_v it_o be_v pass_v already_o and_o can_v be_v by_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v firm_a and_o strong_a he_o serve_v not_o now_o to_o get_v his_o father_n land_n but_o he_o serve_v to_o glorify_v his_o father_n that_o have_v so_o free_o settle_v his_o land_n upon_o he_o hence_o you_o see_v plain_o that_o i_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o title_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o possession_n and_o enjoyment_n for_o so_o i_o say_v of_o believer_n that_o have_v the_o temper_n of_o christ_n true-bred_a child_n indeed_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n find_v all_o thing_n that_o do_v appertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n they_o find_v they_o all_o so_o pass_v over_o by_o god_n goodness_n and_o free_a grace_n to_o they_o 152._o dr._n c._n p._n 152._o that_o the_o lion_n shall_v want_v and_o suffer_v hunger_n before_o they_o shall_v want_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a must_v they_o now_o labour_v to_o gain_v these_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o agitation_n or_o as_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o refer_v to_o their_o will_n or_o to_o their_o good_a and_o evil_a walk_n that_o as_o they_o shall_v walk_v so_o they_o shall_v speed_v this_o be_v to_o argue_v that_o god_n be_v yet_o to_o determine_v with_o himself_o how_o to_o dispose_v of_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n and_o that_o he_o give_v good_a thing_n according_a to_o their_o good_a or_o evil_a carriage_n and_o so_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n must_v depend_v upon_o his_o people_n goodness_n to_o he_o which_o be_v as_o the_o morning_n cloud_n and_o as_o man_n work_n prevail_v with_o god_n so_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o bounty_n upon_o they_o calvin_n mr._n antinom_n give_v we_o a_o very_a good_a account_n of_o his_o meaning_n and_o i_o wonder_v that_o mr._n neonom_fw-la you_o will_v offer_v to_o say_v he_o forbid_v the_o intend_v our_o own_o good_a though_o in_o subordination_n to_o god_n glory_n yea_o lay_v no_o stress_n of_o merit_v whereas_o he_o be_v express_v as_o to_o both_o these_o and_o by_o procure_v and_o obtain_v he_o plain_o intend_v procure_v or_o obtain_v a_o title_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o mr._n antinom_n do_v not_o abraham_n in_o his_o obedience_n unto_o god_n heb._n 11.9_o 10._o look_n for_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n and_o have_v not_o moses_n v._o 26._o in_o his_o self-denial_n a_o eye_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v to_o gain_v or_o procure_v any_o thing_n by_o our_o duty_n and_o obedience_n antinom_n the_o great_a thing_n that_o the_o faithful_a mention_v in_o that_o chapter_n do_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n sure_o entitle_v they_o to_o those_o great_a thing_n they_o look_v for_o they_o do_v not_o esteem_v that_o their_o obedience_n add_v one_o grain_n to_o their_o inheritance_n by_o promise_n any_o more_o than_o that_o the_o very_a service_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o be_v of_o the_o privilege_n promise_v and_o they_o walk_v therein_o in_o expectation_n of_o further_a performance_n abraham_n look_v for_o a_o city_n upon_o what_o ground_n not_o of_o his_o obedience_n but_o as_o be_v heir_n already_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o moses_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n not_o as_o procure_v it_o by_o his_o self-denial_n but_o as_o be_v entitle_v to_o it_o by_o the_o promise_v believe_v as_o already_o bestow_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o gift_n and_o procurement_n of_o christ_n and_o thence_o be_v carry_v forth_o to_o his_o duty_n in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o in_o honour_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n as_o i_o have_v say_v thence_o it_o be_v that_o no_o difficulty_n of_o affliction_n can_v discourage_v he_o nor_o worldly_a preferment_n and_o riches_n allure_v he_o from_o his_o duty_n my_o whole_a design_n in_o the_o expression_n mention_v by_o mr._n neonom_fw-la be_v to_o caution_n believer_n against_o put_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o i_o have_v mr._n luther_n for_o my_o precedent_n speak_v in_o the_o like_a case_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o true_a christ_n neither_o call_v thou_o to_o reckon_n for_o thy_o sin_n nor_o bid_v thou_o trust_v to_o thy_o own_o good_a work_n 5.4_o luth._o on_o gal._n 5.4_o but_o the_o false_a christ_n i._n e._n the_o devil_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n do_v and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o faith_n dispute_v not_o whether_o thou_o have_v do_v good_a work_v to_o righteousness_n or_o evil_a work_n to_o condemnation_n but_o simple_o conclude_v after_o this_o sort_n if_o thou_o have_v do_v good_a work_n thou_o be_v not_o therefore_o justify_v or_o if_o thou_o have_v do_v evil_a work_n thou_o be_v not_o thereby_o condemn_v and_o i_o neither_o take_v from_o good_a work_n their_o praise_n nor_o commend_v evil_a work_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n i_o say_v we_o must_v look_v how_o we_o may_v hold_v christ_n lest_o while_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n we_o make_v he_o unprofitable_a to_o we_o for_o it_o be_v christ_n alone_o that_o justifi_v i_o both_o against_o my_o evil_a deed_n and_o without_o my_o good_a deed_n if_o i_o have_v this_o persuasion_n of_o christ_n i_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o true_a christ_n but_o if_o i_o think_v that_o he_o exact_v the_o law_n and_o work_n of_o i_o to_o salvation_n than_o he_o become_v unprofitable_a to_o i_o and_o i_o be_o utter_o separate_v from_o he_o neonom_fw-la he_o say_v when_o you_o labour_v by_o prayer_n or_o seek_v to_o prevail_v with_o god_n to_o take_v away_o his_o displeasure_n 425._o d._n w._n p._n 154._o dr._n c._n p._n 425._o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o procure_v such_o good_a you_o serve_v not_o god_n now_o you_o serve_v yourselves_o antinom_n i_o be_v speak_v against_o selfishness_n in_o our_o performance_n and_o say_v if_o you_o suppose_v you_o fast_o pray_v mourn_v or_o do_v any_o other_o religious_a service_n if_o you_o apprehend_v your_o own_o turn_n be_v not_o yet_o serve_v there_o will_v be_v altogether_o a_o selfishness_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o duty_n selfish_a end_n and_o motive_n will_v be_v your_o loadstone_n and_o they_o shall_v draw_v up_o your_o spirit_n in_o these_o service_n as_o for_o example_n when_o we_o labour_v by_o our_o fast_n and_o prayer_n and_o seek_v the_o lord_n to_o prevail_v with_o god_n to_o take_v away_o his_o displeasure_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o procure_v such_o good_a thing_n unto_o we_o do_v we_o serve_v the_o lord_n or_o no_o and_o do_v we_o not_o serve_v ourselves_o nay_o you_o serve_v no_o god_n now_o you_o serve_v yourselves_o when_o only_o yourselves_o put_v you_o upon_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n but_o you_o will_v say_v i_o must_v fast_o and_o pray_v to_o get_v my_o sin_n pardon_v a._n it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o long_o as_o man_n think_v their_o sin_n be_v upon_o themselves_o they_o can_v be_v atte_v but_o
be_v mere_a darkness_n and_o riddle_n to_o clear_v up_o this_o i_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v main_o send_v into_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n to_o speak_v personal_o and_o particular_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o satisfy_v they_o of_o their_o interest_n in_o christ_n that_o this_o be_v the_o main_a business_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n show_v and_o hold_v out_o nothing_o more_o 1._o it_o maybe_o clear_v from_o the_o very_a attribute_n or_o title_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n john_n 14.16_o c._n 16.7_o 8_o 9_o 14._o the_o comforter_n this_o be_v he_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n and_o the_o title_n import_v that_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o resolution_n concern_v interest_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_v of_o spirit_n in_o tender_a heart_n 467._o p._n 467._o god_n have_v forsake_v i_o say_v one_o my_o sin_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n say_v another_z etc._n etc._n what_o will_v now_o cheer_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o a_o person_n it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o lay_v thy_o sin_n to_o thy_o charge_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o person_n consist_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n than_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v a_o comforter_n except_o it_o satisfy_v as_o to_o clear_v up_o this_o truth_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v 2._o beside_o this_o bare_a title_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n have_v this_o particular_a office_n as_o that_o wherefore_o christ_n do_v testify_v the_o spirit_n do_v come_v john_n 14_o 26._o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n and_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o these_o thing_n chap._n 16.13_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o shall_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n ver._n 14._o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o mark_v those_o word_n you_o see_v then_o wherein_o the_o comfort_a faculty_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lie_v in_o receive_v of_o christ_n and_o show_v those_o thing_n to_o person_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o glorious_a excellency_n of_o christ_n in_o justification_n and_o forgiveness_n act_v 13.38_o 39_o and_o more_o full_o of_o his_o office_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n john_n 16.8_o 9_o and_o a_o person_n be_v convince_v of_o righteousness_n when_o christ_n righteousness_n in_o justification_n be_v clear_v up_o unto_o a_o person_n and_o whereas_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o comfort_n only_o in_o general_a 469._o dr._n cr._n p._n 469._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o administration_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o merit_v salvation_n and_o comfort_v man_n in_o general_a for_o though_o he_o merit_v comfort_n in_o particular_a to_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o still_o in_o his_o ministration_n he_o do_v run_v upon_o general_a term_n for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v in_o christ_n room_n to_o come_v to_o every_o man_n spirit_n particular_o by_o himself_o and_o speak_v that_o within_o a_o man_n self_n that_o christ_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n speak_v but_o in_o general_a to_o man_n therefore_o he_o say_v if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n can_v come_v and_o now_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o the_o evidence_v particular_o unto_o a_o man_n spirit_n concern_v his_o interest_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o 15._o and_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o ephes_n 1.13_o 14._o these_o place_n i_o open_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n clear_o prove_v the_o evidence_a office_n of_o the_o spirit_n obj._n but_o suppose_v i_o hear_v such_o a_o voice_n here_o be_v the_o doubt_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n 473._o dr._n cr._n p._n 473._o if_o the_o word_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o this_o particular_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v etc._n etc._n sol._n let_v i_o not_o be_v mistake_v that_o it_o be_v true_a the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n never_o speak_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o believer_n but_o he_o always_o apply_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n reveal_v and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o they_o go_v always_o together_o in_o the_o faithful_a they_o will_v agree_v as_o face_n answer_v face_n in_o a_o glass_n but_o yet_o beware_v that_o you_o make_v not_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n depend_v upon_o the_o word_n bare_o consider_v in_o brief_a therefore_o as_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n speak_v indeed_o according_a to_o the_o word_n 475._o dr._n cr._n p._n 475._o that_o must_v satisfy_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o it_o must_v be_v the_o same_o spirit_n must_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o delusion_n but_o still_o i_o say_v this_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v always_o to_o person_n concern_v their_o interest_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a that_o every_o voice_n in_o man_n speak_v peace_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n that_o voice_n be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v satisfy_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n in_o this_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o testimony_n and_o not_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n you_o may_v understand_v the_o word_n in_o a_o double_a sense_n either_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n or_o else_o for_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n now_o mark_v when_o we_o say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o word_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n that_o agree_v in_o this_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n speak_v nothing_o but_o curse_n the_o word_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o his_o people_n be_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o as_o to_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o this_o or_o such_o like_a expression_n thereof_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n neonom_fw-la you_o see_v the_o spirit_n voice_n according_a to_o the_o word_n be_v no_o more_o than_o according_a to_o the_o general_a account_n that_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o also_o if_o any_o sinner_n have_v this_o inward_a voice_n that_o voice_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o regenerate_v person_n or_o no._n d._n w._n p._n 162._o antinom_n the_o gospel_n declaration_n be_v indefinite_a we_o say_v it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a work_n and_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o bring_v home_o the_o promise_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o spirit_n can_v appropriate_v the_o general_n promise_v particular_o to_o any_o one_o i_o say_v also_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v both_o speak_v and_o likewise_o give_v to_o man_n to_o credit_n and_o receive_v what_o he_o speak_v dr._n cr._n p._n 477._o all_o the_o righteousness_n that_o ever_o man_n do_v mere_a man_n since_o the_o fall_n 482._o dr._n cr._n p._n 482._o be_v never_o able_a to_o say_v upon_o good_a ground_n such_o a_o person_n be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n nay_o to_o go_v high_o the_o very_a word_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v peace_n to_o a_o soul_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v speak_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v be_v silent_a the_o word_n of_o grace_n shall_v not_o speak_v any_o thing_n if_o the_o spirit_n blow_n the_o trumpet_n make_v a_o find_v but_o if_o it_o blow_v not_o the_o trumpet_n make_v no_o sound_n at_o all_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n so_o the_o melody_n of_o the_o word_n will_v ravish_v the_o ear_n and_o heart_n of_o believer_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n himself_o will_v be_v silent_a there_o be_v no_o music_n in_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n itself_o no_o man_n under_o heaven_n can_v say_v god_n be_v my_o father_n with_o propriety_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n calvin_n mr._n neonom_fw-la i_o know_v
antinom_n very_o good_a then_o sure_a if_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o earnest_a of_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o glory_n for_o what_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o a_o state_n than_o a_o earnest_n yea_o you_o say_v it_o be_v also_o a_o witness_n of_o our_o state_n if_o it_o be_v a_o witness_v it_o be_v by_o a_o testimony_n and_o if_o it_o bear_v testimony_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o take_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o our_o state_n it_o be_v something_o to_o this_o purpose_n christ_n be_v thou_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v it_o must_v witness_v something_o that_o may_v beget_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o joyful_a sense_n of_o its_o reconcile_a state_n there_o contrary_a to_o you_o assurance_n must_v come_v in_o the_o immediate_a objective_n revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o promise_n believe_v god_n be_v thy_o god_n christ_n be_v thou_o thy_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o or_o something_o to_o this_o purpose_n neither_o be_v this_o absurd_a to_o say_v the_o spirit_n speak_v thus_o ordinary_o by_o a_o voice_n because_o it_o be_v so_o interpretative_o the_o lord_n speak_v when_o he_o cause_v his_o word_n to_o speak_v effectual_o unto_o the_o heart_n and_o whatever_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v make_v efficacious_a by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n speak_v by_o it_o if_o any_o word_n of_o promise_n become_v a_o true_o comfort_v word_n the_o spirit_n as_o comforter_n speak_v by_o it_o you_o have_v grant_v we_o here_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v desire_v in_o this_o point_n except_v a_o equivocate_a expression_n viz._n as_o a_o worker_n of_o grace_n and_o whatever_o evasion_n you_o have_v there_o this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o you_o make_v the_o spirit_n a_o evidence_n in_o its_o efficiency_n itself_o as_o a_o efficient_a whereas_o sign_n and_o mark_n be_v but_o evidence_n as_o effect_n and_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n receive_v in_o its_o first_o sensible_a efficiency_n in_o and_o by_o the_o promise_v a_o great_a evidence_n gal._n 3.3_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o the_o spirit_n witness_v by_o and_o with_o the_o conscience_n in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o our_o grace_n for_o assurance_n calvin_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o you_o shall_v make_v such_o a_o loud_a cry_n in_o the_o world_n against_o a_o man_n for_o error_n when_o you_o in_o a_o manner_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n assert_n it_o so_o positive_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o comforter_n and_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n and_o you_o say_v as_o the_o worker_n of_o grace_n i._n e._n of_o all_o grace_n and_o therefore_o of_o this_o grace_n and_o if_o it_o work_v it_o must_v be_v by_o some_o word_n of_o peace_n that_o it_o speak_v and_o be_v believe_v and_o you_o say_v it_o witness_n by_o and_o with_o the_o conscience_n the_o conscience_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o how_o be_v the_o conscience_n make_v to_o speak_v peace_n more_o than_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereby_o a_o evil_a condemn_v conscience_n be_v take_v away_o what_o manifestation_n of_o grace_n work_v peace_n most_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o our_o grace_n and_o these_o must_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o slow_a from_o he_o or_o else_o they_o be_v no_o grace_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o intelligible_a believe_v voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n particular_o apply_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n must_v be_v in_o all_o and_o be_v the_o most_o settle_a ground_n of_o all_o comfortable_a assurance_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n give_v a_o immediate_a testimony_n by_o a_o voice_n or_o some_o equivalent_a impression_n d._n w._n p._n 164._o antinom_n 1._o you_o grant_v that_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n may_v witness_v by_o voice_n or_o equivalent_a impression_n 2._o the_o extraordinary_a case_n you_o here_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o some_o not_o so_o usual_a in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n 3._o i_o will_v know_v whether_o then_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o how_o its_o voice_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o false_a spirit_n 4._o whether_o when_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o voice_n you_o mean_v a_o articulate_v sound_a or_o such_o a_o still_a voice_n as_o the_o spirit_n speak_v by_o which_o be_v a_o impression_n of_o gospel_n truth_n with_o a_o particular_a application_n to_o the_o soul_n this_o as_o you_o say_v be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o voice_n and_o it_o be_v the_o echo_n of_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o extraordinary_a nor_o unusual_a way_n bring_v soul_n to_o settle_a peace_n and_o comfort_n neonom_fw-la but_o then_o there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n though_o it_o be_v doubt_v before_o and_o nothing_o utter_o inconsistent_a with_o true_a grace_n either_o in_o the_o heart_n nor_o then_o appear_v to_o the_o conscience_n antinom_n so_o that_o there_o be_v first_o a_o witness_n from_o ourselves_o before_o there_o be_v witness_n from_o the_o spirit_n but_o how_o come_v it_o that_o this_o witness_n from_o ourselves_o have_v not_o credit_n enough_o with_o it_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o if_o it_o have_v whence_o come_v doubt_v here_o be_v truth_n of_o grace_n and_o nothing_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o yet_o the_o person_n doubt_n do_v any_o man_n doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n when_o he_o apprehend_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o you_o say_v there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n before_o the_o spirit_n witness_v who_o wrought_v this_o truth_n of_o grace_n do_v you_o not_o say_v that_o it_o witness_v to_o our_o state_n as_o a_o worker_n of_o grace_n neonom_fw-la i_o will_v tell_v you_o where_o the_o true_a difference_n lie_v 1._o whether_o none_o attain_v assurance_n but_o by_o the_o inward_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n pronounce_v the_o actual_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n without_o manifest_v their_o true_a grace_n and_o sanctification_n this_o you_o affirm_v and_o i_o deny_v antinom_n you_o shall_v have_v make_v the_o first_o question_n whether_o any_o assurance_n be_v attainable_a till_o death_n because_o perseverance_n be_v one_o of_o your_o infallible_a mark_n and_o all_o other_o signify_v nothing_o unless_o we_o can_v take_v up_o upon_o that_o and_o that_o must_v run_v out_o to_o the_o last_o moment_n before_o we_o can_v 2._o we_o affirm_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o assurance_n without_o knowledge_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v assign_v a_o assurance_n without_o it_o if_o you_o can_v and_o your_o assurance_n from_o mark_n must_v come_v to_o this_o if_o it_o be_v assurance_n 3._o this_o must_v be_v by_o the_o spirit_n pronounce_v of_o it_o or_o no_o way_n when_o you_o have_v find_v all_o that_o you_o can_v it_o be_v god_n must_v speak_v peace_n or_o else_o it_o will_v never_o be_v and_o peace_n of_o reconciliation_n however_o you_o banter_n god_n reconcile_a the_o world_n and_o the_o spirit_n bring_v home_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 4._o who_o ever_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n manifest_v forgiveness_n without_o manifestation_n of_o the_o whole_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n in_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n both_o come_v under_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v beside_o the_o question_n and_o state_n it_o not_o right_a neonom_fw-la the_o next_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o attain_v assurance_n be_v by_o the_o conscience_n upon_o trial_n discern_v and_o conclude_v through_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o a_o man_n have_v those_o grace_n or_o sign_n which_o describe_v a_o man_n bless_a and_o pardon_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n this_o i_o affirm_v and_o you_o deny_v antinom_n 1._o that_o i_o deny_v sanctification_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o justification_n be_v false_a for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o undoubted_a effect_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o it_o to_o conclude_v it_o by_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o attain_v assurance_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la such_o gospel_n preacher_n as_o you_o be_v still_o put_v they_o upon_o this_o way_n and_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v no_o other_o safe_a way_n 3._o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n whether_o another_o way_n ought_v not_o to_o go_v first_o neonom_fw-la i_o will_v now_o confirm_v the_o truth_n by_o some_o argument_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o god_n appoint_v to_o attain_v assurance_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o antinom_n this_o be_v one_o way_n who_o deny_v it_o and_o a_o duty_n
a_o particular_a application_n thereof_o to_o ourselves_o and_o so_o we_o become_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n we_o be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n gal._n 3.29_o now_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n must_v witness_v first_o as_o the_o worker_n of_o this_o assurance_n by_o the_o promise_n that_o faith_n may_v witness_v and_o you_o yourself_o say_v but_o now_o that_o the_o spirit_n witness_v as_o a_o worker_n of_o grace_n therefore_o as_o the_o worker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o assurance_n you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o separate_a testimony_n from_o our_o spirit_n i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v from_o our_o spirit_n testimony_n your_o meaning_n i_o take_v to_o be_v that_o they_o both_o witness_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a witness_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o text_n that_o which_o witness_v with_o another_o be_v distinct_a from_o that_o other_o and_o you_o say_v it_o concur_v with_o our_o spirit_n i._n e._n conveniunt_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la tertio_fw-la testimonio_fw-la ergo_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la and_o you_o say_v our_o spirit_n witness_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n in_o the_o light_n of_o its_o manifestation_n and_o evidence_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n must_v witness_v first_o or_o else_o our_o spirit_n must_v witness_v without_o evidence_n which_o be_v impossible_a so_o that_o all_o you_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o argument_n be_v against_o yourself_o and_o for_o we_o neonom_fw-la a_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v a_o evidence_n of_o pardon_n without_o any_o evidence_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n never_o declare_v any_o sinner_n be_v pardon_v but_o believe_v penitent_a sinner_n it_o be_v not_o as_o mere_a sinner_n the_o word_n pardon_v but_o it_o flat_o condemn_v and_o leave_v guilt_n on_o all_o impenitent_a unbeliever_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v antinom_n i_o marvel_v a_o divine_a shall_v speak_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n as_o if_o a_o evidence_n of_o pardon_n be_v not_o a_o evidence_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o pardon_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n therefore_o so_o because_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o pardon_n to_o sinner_n and_o if_o you_o mean_v inherent_a grace_n why_o may_v not_o the_o spirit_n give_v evidence_n of_o pardon_n to_o a_o sinner_n evidence_n of_o it_o in_o a_o act_n of_o believe_v before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o not_o so_o with_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o many_o that_o god_n pardon_v just_a upon_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o their_o life_n and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o with_o many_o of_o god_n child_n that_o can_v see_v no_o evidence_n in_o themselves_o the_o spirit_n strip_v they_o of_o all_o ground_n in_o themselves_o and_o that_o give_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o objective_a grace_n with_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v lay_v low_a and_o christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o a_o mere_a sinner_n be_v the_o object_n of_o pardon_n and_o not_o a_o sinner_n consider_v under_o any_o holy_a qualification_n the_o whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n christ_n find_v and_o pardon_v lose_v sinner_n and_o there_o be_v no_o sinner_n apply_v pardon_n aright_o but_o as_o a_o mere_a sinner_n though_o he_o have_v faith_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o our_o eight_o conference_n and_o twelve_o neonom_fw-la therefore_o if_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n a_o true_a voice_n of_o god_n carry_v its_o own_o evidence_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v it_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o by_o the_o same_o voice_n witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o grace_n because_o he_o forgive_v no_o other_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n antinom_n a_o true_a voice_n witness_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n do_v consequent_o witness_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o hearr_n for_o the_o close_n with_o the_o evidence_n in_o a_o way_n of_o comfort_n witness_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v the_o facto_fw-la witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n there_o be_v lord_n i_o believe_v likewise_o it_o witness_v that_o christ_n be_v we_o and_o we_o christ_n and_o if_o so_o we_o be_v new_a creature_n and_o this_o we_o may_v be_v and_o must_v be_v before_o we_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n beside_o faith_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o reason_n you_o allege_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v christ_n save_v none_o but_o they_o that_o be_v save_v already_o neonom_fw-la if_o the_o spirit_n shall_v say_v to_o a_o impenitent_a soul_n thou_o be_v pardon_v while_o such_o it_o be_v no_o promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n antinom_n be_v there_o no_o promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n to_o give_v repentance_n and_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v find_v till_o pardon_v mercy_n make_v the_o way_n and_o be_v never_o saving_o find_v till_o forgiveness_n be_v give_v and_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o believe_v close_v with_o but_o you_o rove_v from_o the_o point_n of_o assurance_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o go_v on_o to_o your_o next_o argument_n neonom_fw-la to_o have_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o assurance_n as_o it_o be_v state_v by_o the_o opposite_a error_n be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n d._n w._n p._n 167._o antinom_n i_o e._n by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n i_o pray_v let_v we_o hear_v those_o dangerous_a consequence_n what_o they_o be_v neonom_fw-la 1._o most_o saint_n must_v quit_v their_o hope_n and_o assurance_n for_o they_o never_o have_v this_o voice_n though_o they_o have_v great_a stamp_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o any_o i_o ever_o know_v pretend_v to_o this_o antinom_n if_o any_o saint_n have_v hope_n and_o assurance_n that_o be_v good_a in_o some_o degree_n they_o need_v not_o quit_v they_o in_o betake_v themselves_o to_o better_a firm_a and_o more_o last_a ground_n of_o hope_n and_o assurance_n the_o assurance_n may_v be_v the_o same_o though_o better_o ground_v and_o build_v but_o they_o never_o have_v this_o voice_n what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o be_v there_o any_o true_a believer_n that_o never_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o sinner_n be_v there_o any_o that_o hear_v not_o what_o god_n say_v in_o his_o word_n do_v they_o not_o hear_v that_o be_v in_o their_o spiritual_a grave_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v do_v you_o so_o impose_v as_o to_o stretch_v our_o meaning_n to_o a_o extraordinary_a audible_a voice_n then_o you_o do_v but_o like_o yourself_o but_o yet_o you_o say_v they_o have_v stamp_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o pray_v how_o do_v the_o spirit_n make_v a_o stamp_n and_o impression_n upon_o a_o sinner_n heart_n but_o by_o the_o application_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o believe_v be_v it_o not_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v christ_n to_o they_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o you_o say_v great_a stamp_n than_o any_o you_o know_v pretend_v to_o this_o you_o speak_v you_o know_v not_o what_o in_o a_o scornful_a manner_n as_o if_o you_o know_v little_a yourself_o what_o belong_v to_o a_o rrue_a gospel_n spirit_n i_o be_o sure_a if_o you_o do_v you_o will_v not_o run_v out_o in_o this_o loose_a manner_n as_o you_o do_v in_o a_o way_n of_o contempt_n of_o other_o see_v phil._n 2.3_o 4._o neonom_fw-la it_o make_v all_o examination_n useless_a and_o vain_a antinom_n it_o make_v examination_n most_o useful_a and_o necessary_a yea_o hereby_o become_v more_o profitable_a advantageous_a and_o comfortable_a when_o by_o sound_v we_o find_v good_a bottom_n we_o find_v we_o have_v not_o only_a life_n but_o have_v it_o more_o abundant_o neonom_fw-la it_o overturn_v one_o of_o the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v assign_v to_o the_o work_n of_o all_o grace_n on_o the_o heart_n antinom_n what_o shall_v i_o call_v this_o assertion_n mr._n calvin_n calvin_n for_o shame_v mr._n neonom_fw-la leave_v off_o what_o will_v you_o say_v god_n own_o spirit_n witness_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n overturn_v his_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o hear_v this_o evil_a communication_n come_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n neonom_fw-la it_o make_v assurance_n impossible_a without_o this_o miraculous_a voice_n antinom_n be_v you_o again_o upon_o the_o high_a rope_n and_o tenterhooks_n be_v this_o intend_v to_o be_v any_o way_n a_o miraculous_a voice_n only_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o comforter_n in_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o the_o word_n be_v it_o a_o miraculous_a voice_n
strong_a or_o weak_a so_o our_o assurance_n be_v strong_a or_o weak_a now_o that_o faith_n still_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o demonstration_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v ground_v upon_o the_o certainty_n truth_n and_o infallibility_n of_o god_n i_o be_o full_o satisfy_v from_o that_o portion_n of_o scripture_n that_o evince_v it_o undeniable_o heb._n 11.1_o and_o as_o now_o for_o other_o ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n i_o high_o value_v they_o as_o subordinate_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o confirmation_n in_o assurance_n these_o be_v see_v by_o the_o reflection_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o itself_o be_v able_a in_o regenerate_a man_n to_o reason_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n from_o cause_n effect_n subject_n and_o adjunct_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o i_o call_v experimental_a assurance_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v so_o long_o attain_v to_o and_o when_o it_o be_v have_v may_v be_v lose_v again_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n as_o comfort_v therefore_o and_o because_o many_o believer_n take_v this_o to_o be_v all_o the_o assurance_n they_o must_v look_v for_o and_o their_o teacher_n tell_v they_o so_o therefore_o they_o go_v mourn_v all_o their_o day_n and_o be_v only_o support_v by_o what_o degree_n of_o assurance_n be_v in_o their_o faith_n which_o they_o take_v not_o to_o be_v any_o and_o their_o teacher_n tell_v they_o that_o faith_n have_v nothing_o of_o assurance_n in_o it_o but_z do_v suggest_v as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o rove_a of_o the_o mind_n in_o uncertainty_n and_o probability_n and_o that_o it_o be_v presumption_n for_o they_o to_o believe_v to_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v command_v and_o encourage_v it_o again_o and_o again_o and_o that_o doubt_v be_v rather_o their_o virtue_n than_o sin_n whereas_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v of_o doubt_v mingle_v with_o their_o faith_n so_o much_o there_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n in_o true_a faith_n there_o be_v the_o promise_n more_o or_o less_o believe_v i._n e._n the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n because_o a_o promise_v reach_v forth_o a_o truth_n which_o carry_v goodness_n in_o it_o to_o us-ward_n be_v receive_v the_o â—eason_n of_o which_o reception_n be_v the_o certain_a truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v hence_o there_o be_v believe_v a_o word_n and_o believe_v a_o person_n hence_o believe_v have_v three_o thing_n in_o it_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11._o 1._o the_o object_n fall_v not_o under_o the_o measure_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n therefore_o call_v thing_n not_o see_v and_o thing_n hope_v for_o 2._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o express_a image_n heb._n 1._o of_o the_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o hope_v for_o bring_v to_o we_o in_o the_o promise_n 3._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o demonstration_n or_o argument_n of_o the_o reality_n and_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o intention_n of_o bestow_v they_o take_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v faithful_a be_v he_o that_o have_v promise_v now_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o general_a and_o indefinite_o to_o save_v sinner_n and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o perform_v it_o in_o his_o time_n and_o to_o who_o he_o please_v may_v be_v a_o common_a faith_n only_o and_o such_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v but_o for_o a_o sinner_n to_o take_v up_o with_o the_o promise_n for_o himself_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n peculiar_o because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n speak_v to_o by_o name_n in_o the_o promise_n which_o advantage_n abraham_n have_v and_o the_o want_n thereof_o must_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v â—aying_v to_o the_o soul_n more_o or_o less_o plain_o this_o promise_n belong_v â—nto_o thou_o whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v enable_v to_o exert_v fiducial_o a_o believe_v the_o promise_n and_o stay_v on_o the_o promiser_n for_o himself_o and_o here_o lie_v the_o difficulty_n of_o believe_v and_o the_o usual_a working_n of_o unbelief_n it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a thing_n to_o i_o mr._n neonomian_n that_o you_o can_v have_v the_o impudence_n to_o quote_v the_o assembly_n for_o your_o assertion_n 18._o confess_v ch._n 18._o viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o assurance_n but_o sign_n and_o mark_n whereas_o they_o say_v so_o express_o that_o a_o believer_n may_v be_v assure_v in_o this_o life_n that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o certainty_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a conjectural_a and_o probable_a persuasion_n ground_v on_o a_o fallible_a hope_n but_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o faith_n found_v on_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n the_o inward_a evidence_n of_o those_o grace_n unto_o which_o those_o promise_n be_v make_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n so_o that_o they_o make_v three_o ground_n of_o assurance_n 1._o the_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o faith_n 2._o the_o inward_a evidence_n of_o grace_n 3._o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n when_o you_o quote_v this_o place_n you_o have_v either_o forget_v what_o you_o have_v write_v or_o you_o quote_v it_o retain_v the_o assembly_n first_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v against_o you_o there_o be_v three_o great_a grace_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 13.13_o i'faith_o hope_n love_n 13.13_o mr._n caryl_n on_o job_n 13.13_o and_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o a_o assurance_n in_o reference_n to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o first_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n this_o assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o double_a respect_n 1._o to_o our_o person_n 2._o to_o our_o service_n that_o in_o both_o we_o be_v please_v to_o god_n second_o there_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o hope_n heb._n 6.11_o faith_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n hope_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o hope_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v certain_o receive_v that_o good_n three_o there_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o love_n 1_o joh._n 4.48_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n how_o be_v love_n make_v perfect_a and_o how_o do_v it_o cast_v out_o fear_n v._o 17._o herein_o say_v he_o be_v love_n make_v perfect_a that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o the_o world_n i._n e._n as_o his_o love_n be_v sincere_a to_o we_o so_o be_v we_o to_o he_o according_a to_o our_o measure_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o this_o give_v we_o boldness_n our_o assurance_n that_o all_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o this_o love_n cast_v out_o all_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n in_o that_o day_n which_o fear_v where_o it_o remain_v have_v torment_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o assurance_n in_o perfect_a love_n there_o be_v no_o torment_n because_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n and_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n because_o there_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o this_o love_n the_o soul_n do_v repose_v rest_n and_o delight_v itself_o there_o be_v a_o four_o thing_n speak_v of_o which_o be_v a_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n this_o be_v clearness_n of_o our_o apprehension_n about_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o upon_o which_o we_o fasten_v by_o faith_n and_o love_n the_o light_n of_o the_o understanding_n shine_v upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o mix_v with_o our_o other_o grace_n bottom_n the_o soul_n upon_o the_o strong_a foundation_n and_o raise_v it_o up_o to_o the_o high_a pinnacle_n of_o assurance_n we_o may_v say_v of_o assurance_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o four_o grace_n as_o philosopher_n do_v of_o the_o heaven_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o four_o element_n that_o they_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o four_o element_n but_o a_o quintessence_n of_o a_o fisth_n essence_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o assurance_n it_o be_v neither_o faith_n nor_o hope_n nor_o love_n nor_o knowledge_n but_o it_o be_v a_o five_o thing_n sublimate_v and_o raise_v either_o out_o of_o or_o above_o all_o those_o i._n e._n when_o assurance_n be_v raise_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n that_o it_o be_v a_o full_a assurance_n from_o whence_o our_o joy_n be_v full_a all_o a_o christian_n sail_n be_v fill_v be_v under_o a_o full_a gale_n and_o have_v fair_a weather_n rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n
itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 9_o dr._n owen_n of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 168._o sect._n 9_o the_o witness_n which_o our_o own_o spirit_n do_v give_v unto_o our_o adoption_n be_v the_o work_n and_o effect_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o will_v be_v false_a and_o not_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o none_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o if_o he_o declare_v not_o our_o sonship_n in_o we_o and_o to_o we_o we_o can_v know_v it_o how_o do_v he_o then_o bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n what_o be_v the_o distinct_a testimony_n it_o must_v be_v some_o such_o act_n of_o he_o as_o evidence_v itself_o to_o be_v from_o he_o immediate_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o i._n e._n those_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v he_o that_o expound_v rom._n 8.16_o 8.16_o in_o pool_n annotation_n see_v the_o expos_n on_o rom._n 8.16_o i_o think_v one_o of_o your_o voucher_n speak_v admirable_o well_o to_o this_o matter_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n say_v he_o do_v not_o only_o excite_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o our_o father_n but_o it_o do_v ascertain_v and_o assure_v we_o as_o before_o that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n and_o this_o it_o do_v not_o by_o a_o outward_a voice_n as_o god_n the_o father_n to_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o by_o a_o angel_n as_o to_o daniel_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o by_o a_o inward_a and_o secret_a suggestion_n whereby_o he_o raise_v our_o heart_n to_o this_o persuasion_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o we_o be_v his_o child_n this_o be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n itself_o a_o man_n own_o spirit_n do_v witness_n to_o his_o adoption_n he_o find_v in_o himself_o upon_o diligent_a search_n and_o examination_n some_o of_o the_o manifest_a sign_n and_o token_n thereof_o but_o this_o testimony_n of_o itself_o be_v weak_a and_o satan_n have_v many_o way_n and_o wile_n to_o invalidate_v it_o wherefore_o for_o more_o assurance_n it_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o great_a testimony_n i._n e._n the_o spirit_n itself_o which_o first_o work_v grace_n and_o then_o witness_v it_o he_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n and_o seal_v it_o up_o to_o we_o this_o testimony_n be_v not_o in_o all_o believer_n alike_o nor_o in_o any_o one_o at_o all_o time_n it_o be_v better_a felt_n than_o express_v he_o witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n so_o some_o read_v it_o by_o a_o distinct_a and_o immediate_a testimony_n and_o he_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n so_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v by_o a_o conjunctive_a and_o concurrent_a testimony_n intelligit_fw-la paulus_n etc._n etc._n paul_n mean_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v such_o a_o testimony_n to_o we_o 8.16_o mr._n calvin_n on_o rom._n 8.16_o that_o he_o be_v our_o guide_n and_o master_n our_o spirit_n do_v conclude_v god_n adoption_n of_o we_o be_v sure_a for_o our_o spirit_n will_v not_o dictate_v this_o faith_n to_o we_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n unless_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v before_o and_o he_o show_v we_o how_o for_o while_o the_o spirit_n do_v witness_n to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o do_v also_o put_v this_o believe_a confidence_n into_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o call_v god_n father_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v always_o as_o a_o principle_n that_o we_o never_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n unless_o as_o we_o call_v he_o father_n with_o our_o lip_n so_o we_o be_v certain_o persuade_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v such_o paraeus_n also_o speak_v the_o same_o and_o quote_v the_o word_n of_o chrysostom_n si_fw-mi homo_fw-la angelus_n archangelus_n etc._n etc._n if_o a_o man_n a_o angel_n a_o archangel_n promise_v any_o thing_n happy_o a_o man_n may_v doubt_v but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a be_v which_o cause_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o make_v a_o promise_n to_o they_o that_o pray_v and_o give_v we_o a_o promise_n bear_v testimony_n to_o we_o within_o ourselves_o what_o room_n be_v there_o for_o doubt_v faith_n be_v call_v a_o evidence_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n stand_v not_o in_o doubt_v 11.1_o mr._n perkins_n on_o heb._n 11.1_o but_o in_o a_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n the_o romish_a doubt_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o contrary_a to_o true_a faith_n as_o darkness_n to_o light_n obj._n but_o it_o seem_v doubt_v be_v a_o part_n or_o companion_n of_o faith_n and_o who_o doubt_v not_o ans_fw-fr we_o do_v say_v so_o but_o what_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o god_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o not_o doubt_n again_o if_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o much_o more_o be_v it_o a_o substance_n to_o a_o believer_n if_o it_o give_v those_o thing_n a_o be_v which_o be_v out_o of_o he_o much_o more_o do_v it_o give_v a_o permanent_a be_v to_o the_o believer_n himself_o strengthen_v he_o to_o stand_v and_o continue_v in_o all_o assault_n heb._n 3.14_o errata_n of_o the_o second_o part_n continue_v from_o pag._n 83._o pag._n 90._o l._n 6._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 93._o l._n 1._o r._n naked_o p._n 94._o l._n 18._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 95._o l._n 10._o r._n imputata_fw-la ibid._n l._n 31._o r._n it_o be_v of_o infinite_a p._n 98._o l._n 3._o r._n our_o confession_n ibid._n 29._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 100_o l._n 24._o r._n we_o can_v never_o p._n 104._o l._n 4._o r._n person_n p._n 107._o l._n penult_n r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 109._o l._n 12._o r._n one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o p._n 110._o l._n 28._o del_o only_o p._n 111._o l._n 23._o r._n it_o be_v the_o law_n p._n 112._o l._n 14._o deal_n that_o for_o ibid._n l._n 38._o r._n become_v p._n 113._o l._n 15._o r._n tenure_n of_o it_o ibid._n l._n 17._o r._n be_v relate_v ibid._n marg._n r._n pacti_fw-la p._n 117._o l._n 33._o del_o in_o ib._n l._n 38._o r._n to_o christ_n by_o faith_n p._n 118._o l._n 6._o r._n dependence_n p._n 124._o l._n 22._o r._n part_n p._n 125._o l._n 9_o r._n restipulate_v p._n 130._o l._n 6._o r._n give_v it_o to_o i_o p._n 135._o l._n 8._o r._n prusquà m_fw-la p._n 162._o l._n 11._o for_o second_o r._n the_o first_o covenant_n p._n 168._o l._n 2._o r._n promise_a mercy_n p._n 169._o l._n 26._o r._n on_o the_o serpent_n p._n 173._o l._n 16._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ib._n l._n 26._o r._n get_v up_o yourselves_o to_o such_o p._n 190._o l._n 1._o r._n sincerity_n p._n 222._o l._n ult_n r._n be_v some_o of_o p._n 223._o l._n 41._o r._n the_o same_o one_o p._n 231._o l._n 6._o r._n deny_v p._n 232._o l._n 27._o r._n it_o be_v not_o in_o be_v p._n 234._o marg._n l._n 5._o r._n formâ_fw-la p._n 235._o l._n 7._o r._n that_o be_v not_o so_o p._n 237._o l._n 19_o r._n vrsin_n catech._n p._n 239_o l._n 1._o r._n ex_fw-la fide_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la p._n 249._o l._n 5._o r._n causa_fw-la efficiens_fw-la &_o materialis_fw-la p._n 257._o l._n 8._o r._n tell_v you_o p._n 259._o l._n 37._o r._n consider_v p._n 275._o l._n 37._o r._n tender_v p._n 281._o l._n 16._o r._n integrality_n ib._n l._n 32._o r._n but_o we_o must_v not_o p._n 268._o l._n 22._o r._n as_o he_o be_v p._n 293._o l._n 9_o deal_n be_v by_o p._n 296._o l._n 2._o r._n retain_v p._n 303._o l._n 38._o del_o as_o ib._n l._n ult_n then_o to_o the._n p._n 218._o l._n 9_o r._n persevere_v you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v he_o must_v believe_v his_o perseverance_n ibid._n l._n 14._o r._n to_o no_o more_o p._n 329._o l._n 23._o r._n world_n p._n 330._o l._n 21._o r._n inveigh_v against_o you_o at_z neonomianism_n unmask_v part_n iii_o chap._n xvi_o of_o god_n see_v sin_n in_o believer_n neonom_fw-la there_o be_v a_o grand_a error_n mr._n calvin_n which_o we_o will_v now_o deal_v with_o mr._n antinomian_n about_o every_o one_o talk_v of_o it_o as_o very_o gross_a and_o notorious_a and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o god_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o believer_n though_o he_o see_v the_o fact_n neither_o do_v he_o charge_v they_o with_o sin_n nor_o ought_v they_o to_o charge_n themselves_o with_o any_o sin_n nor_o be_v at_o all_o sad_a for_o it_o nor_o confess_v repent_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o pardon_n no_o nor_o in_o order_n to_o assure_v themselves_o of_o pardon_n even_o when_o they_o commit_v murder_n
and_o it_o consist_v only_o in_o some_o external_a rite_n sacrifice_n privilege_n etc._n etc._n antisozzo_n this_o proceed_v upon_o a_o double_a false_a supposition_n 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n renounce_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o retain_v while_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi 2._o whatever_o he_o renounce_v do_v constitute_v his_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n 1._o i_o must_v cut_v he_o off_o from_o circumcision_n that_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n unless_o you_o have_v a_o spice_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o impute_v the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o person_n for_o justification_n 2._o for_o sacrifice_n the_o apostle_n mention_n they_o not_o know_v they_o be_v the_o visible_a gospel_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o do_v lead_v to_o christ_n as_o to_o his_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o israel_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n they_o may_v expect_v some_o favour_n thence_o but_o that_o any_o be_v so_o far_o bewitch_v as_o to_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o stock_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o nation_n of_o abraham_n shall_v be_v justify_v can_v be_v prove_v 4._o for_o civility_n and_o blamelesness_n of_o conversation_n it_o may_v be_v it_o may_v go_v a_o great_a way_n in_o your_o account_n but_o i_o find_v you_o take_v but_o little_a notice_n of_o it_o here_o but_o place_n paul_n righteousness_n which_o he_o renounce_v with_o that_o of_o baal_n priest_n the_o concision_n his_o rejection_n of_o christ_n opinion_n of_o jewish_a observation_n and_o abuse_v of_o the_o mosaic_a frame_n a_o fine_a parcel_n of_o righteousness_n he_o sure_o misname_v it_o he_o shall_v have_v call_v that_o his_o wickedness_n and_o villainy_n but_o whatever_o paul_n be_v or_o be_v not_o whilst_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n see_v he_o have_v so_o free_o and_o open_o disow_v whatever_o be_v his_o own_o righteousness_n after_o conversion_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n antisozzo_n p._n 554._o neonom_fw-la but_o righteousness_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v internal_a righteousness_n gospel-holiness_n this_o be_v not_o dung_n and_o this_o be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n oppose_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n nay_o this_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n act_n 15.9_o and_o we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n to_o this_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n antisezzo_n ay_o but_o proof_n proof_n be_v want_v it_o be_v call_v be_v bear_v again_o rise_v again_o with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o proof_n proof_n be_v want_v for_o we_o think_v that_o those_o expression_n do_v not_o denote_v that_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v constitute_v just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n of_o nature_n which_o the_o gospel_n evident_o distinguish_v from_o that_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v p._n 559._o paul_n who_o reject_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n reject_v also_o inward_a purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o mind_n for_o that_o purpose_n do_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n signify_v one_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o another_o in_o the_o old_a do_v it_o signify_v real_a substantial_a internal_a righteousness_n in_o the_o old_a and_o external_a ritual_a righteousness_n in_o the_o new_a sincerity_n in_o the_o one_o and_o hypocrisy_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o other_o this_o be_v very_o unaccountable_a neonom_fw-la but_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o his_o own_o righteousness_n he_o mean_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n antisozzo_n i_o see_v you_o be_v for_o find_v out_o antithesis_n in_o the_o word_n as_o some_o body_n else_o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n be_v very_o clear_a but_o you_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o obscure_v they_o and_o deprave_v the_o truth_n but_o thus_o far_o we_o be_v secure_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v repuditate_v his_o own_o righteousness_n from_o justification_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v what_o that_o be_v he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o law_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v what_o it_o command_v and_o prescribe_v viz._n a_o exact_a conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n so_o far_o as_o be_v attainable_a he_o assure_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o he_o own_v and_o adhere_v to_o viz._n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n he_o further_o acquaint_v we_o how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v interest_v in_o this_o righteousness_n it_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o wilful_o and_o ignorant_o mistake_v this_o faith_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n he_o assure_v we_o it_o be_v believe_v by_o which_o we_o obtain_v this_o righteousness_n rom._n 3.24_o see_v more_o 563_o 564_o 565_o etc._n etc._n neonom_fw-la i_o will_v set_v a_o cross_n upon_o you_o the_o next_o time_n i_o print_v my_o book_n mr._n antisozzo_n and_o if_o you_o please_v let_v we_o hear_v what_o dr._n owen_n say_v i_o wish_v he_o have_v undertake_v the_o point_n in_o mr._n antisozzo_n be_v room_n he_o will_v have_v be_v more_o favourable_a to_o my_o opinion_n for_o i_o prove_v my_o whole_a scheme_n out_o of_o he_o especial_o my_o conception_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o imputation_n calvin_n i_o pray_v dr._n owen_n let_v we_o bear_v your_o sentiment_n in_o this_o great_a point_n and_o with_o as_o much_o softness_n as_o may_v be_v for_o mr._n neonom_fw-la think_v mr._n antisozzo_n be_v too_o hard_a and_o sharp_a upon_o he_o dr._n owen_n i_o shall_v reduce_v what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o that_o admirable_a text_n phil._n 3.8_o 9_o to_o the_o ensue_a head_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v write_v in_o every_o bible_n in_o letter_n of_o gold_n though_o mr._n neonom_n with_o some_o other_o lie_v it_o so_o low_a 1._o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n design_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v on_o the_o account_n whereof_o we_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v and_o this_o he_o fix_v on_o in_o general_a viz._n a_o interest_n in_o and_o participation_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o legal_a privilege_n and_o advantage_n wherein_o the_o jew_n boast_v vers_fw-la 3._o 2._o he_o suppose_v that_o unto_o our_o acceptance_n before_o god_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v there_o be_v a_o righteousness_n necessary_a and_o whatever_o it_o be_v be_v the_o sole_a ground_n of_o that_o acceptance_n 3._o he_o declare_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a righteousness_n that_o may_v be_v plead_v and_o trust_v unto_o to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o our_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n these_o he_o assert_n as_o opposite_a and_o inconsistent_a as_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n 4._o place_v the_o instance_n in_o himself_o he_o declare_v which_o of_o they_o it_o be_v he_o adhere_v unto_o and_o place_v his_o confidence_n in_o and_o in_o handle_v this_o subject_a some_o thing_n engage_v his_o holy_a mind_n into_o a_o earnestness_n of_o expression_n in_o the_o exaltation_n of_o one_o of_o these_o viz._n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o turn_a point_n whereon_o he_o and_o other_o have_v forsake_v their_o judaisme_n this_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v secure_v see_v gal._n 2.15_o 16._o 2._o hereupon_o there_o be_v a_o great_a opposition_n make_v to_o this_o doctrine_n in_o all_o place_n by_o the_o jew_n 3._o the_o weight_n of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o 5._o hence_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o his_o write_n but_o especial_o in_o this_o he_o treat_v of_o these_o thing_n with_o a_o great_a earnestness_n and_o vehemency_n of_o spirit_n than_o ordinary_a thus_o 1._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n 2._o in_o his_o expression_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v our_o own_o that_o be_v not_o christ_n whether_o privilege_n or_o duty_n however_o good_a useful_a excellent_a they_o may_v be_v in_o themselves_o yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o our_o stand_n before_o god_n and_o acceptance_n with_o he_o with_o the_o same_o vehemence_n of_o spirit_n he_o cast_v contempt_n upon_o they_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dog_n meat_n neonom_fw-la pray_v sir_n do_v the_o apostle_n with_o vehemency_n renounce_v work_v wrought_v in_o faith_n evangelical_n work_v dr._n o._n answ_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n the_o apostle_n oppose_v evangelical_n work_v not_o only_o unto_o the_o grace_n of_o
that_o i_o do_v know_v still_o i_o do_v count_v they_o but_o as_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n p._n 126._o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v do_v in_o a_o man_n that_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v out_o of_o wrath_n any_o far_a than_o it_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o this_o argument_n lie_v all_o the_o strength_n that_o christ_n be_v you_o and_o that_o you_o be_v christ_n what_o other_o argument_n otherwise_o you_o have_v that_o will_v not_o prove_v this_o point_n be_v all_o but_o fallacy_n and_o your_o hope_n be_v but_o rope_n of_o sand._n dress_v up_o yourselves_o in_o the_o best_a attire_n you_o have_v virtue_n civility_n learning_n excellent_a part_n let_v they_o paint_v over_o the_o rot_a face_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n never_o so_o curious_o will_v all_o this_o prove_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o apostle_n count_v all_o this_o but_o stuff_n and_o lumber_n trash_n loss_n and_o dung_n for_o christ_n can_v you_o climb_v heaven_n by_o any_o ladder_n of_o nature_n erect_v what_o ladder_n reach_v to_o heaven_n but_o jacob_n ladder_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n p._n 147._o let_v i_o come_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o prove_v that_o you_o be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o wrath_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o how_o do_v they_o prove_v it_o not_o as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o do_v your_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o you_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o redeem_v you_o from_o the_o curse_n and_o pay_v the_o ransom_n be_v it_o your_o title_n for_o salvation_n do_v you_o pretend_v to_o have_v he_o upon_o the_o worth_a of_o your_o grace_n like_o a_o man_n that_o be_v question_v about_o his_o land_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o worth_n of_o the_o land_n by_o the_o wax_n with_o which_o his_o deed_n be_v seal_v the_o seal_n be_v more_o than_o the_o wax_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o only_o we_o be_v translate_v but_o hereby_o we_o know_v we_o be_v translate_v now_o how_o do_v grace_n signify_v to_o you_o that_o you_o be_v out_o of_o wrath_n as_o it_o evidence_n you_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o sign_n bring_v you_o to_o the_o cause_n if_o they_o prove_v but_o unto_o you_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o that_o you_o be_v in_o christ_n you_o need_v ask_v they_o no_o more_o they_o have_v do_v enough_o they_o have_v settle_v you_o upon_o a_o sure_a ground_n the_o least_o dram_n of_o grace_n be_v worth_a a_o 1000_o tun_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o stuff_n of_o moral_a righteousness_n which_o may_v be_v in_o you_o and_o not_o prove_v you_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o little_a seal_n be_v worth_a a_o cartload_n of_o wax_n because_o it_o seal_v more_o to_o i_o than_o the_o wax_n be_v worth_a so_o the_o least_o dram_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v worth_a a_o world_n of_o moral_a duty_n because_o it_o seal_v evidence_n pardon_v of_o sin_n favour_n with_o god_n therefore_o examine_v yourselves_o that_o you_o take_v not_o a_o human-faith_n for_o a_o saving-faith_n etc._n etc._n p._n 148_o 149_o 150._o v._o 8_o 9_o that_o i_o may_v be_v sâ—und_v in_o he_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o in_o these_o two_o expression_n be_v comprise_v that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o gain_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n that_o he_o refer_v to_o justification_n or_o the_o make_v a_o sinner_n righteous_a before_o god_n therefore_o he_o say_v not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n to_o know_v christ_n refer_v to_o sanctification_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o three_o thing_n the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n conformity_n to_o his_o death_n p._n 151_o 152._o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o verse_n you_o have_v two_o great_a thing_n express_v union_n with_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o righteousness_n with_o god_n have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o distribution_n of_o righteousness_n into_o two_o sort_n legal_a evangelical_n these_o two_o sort_n be_v first_o describe_v what_o they_o be_v legal_a i_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n evangelical_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 2._o be_v describe_v they_o be_v oppose_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v set_v contrary_a because_o they_o can_v be_v have_v together_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o disclaim_v of_o the_o one_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o adherence_n to_o the_o other_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n doct._n 1._o in_o the_o gain_n or_o have_v of_o christ_n the_o first_o thing_n be_v union_n this_o word_n in_o christ_n note_n union_n as_o 2_o pet._n 3.14_o be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o p._n 156_o 157._o union_n must_v be_v before_o communion_n christ_n be_v a_o great_a mystery_n christ_n and_o his_o people_n be_v all_o like_a one_o great_a tree_n he_o be_v the_o stock_n and_o root_n and_o they_o be_v the_o twig_n plant_v in_o that_o great_a stock_n and_o they_o two_o live_v like_o one_o great_a body_n as_o the_o head_n and_o member_n they_o be_v alike_o as_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v one_o flesh_n so_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n be_v one_o spirit_n as_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v one_o person_n in_o law_n so_o be_v christ_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o they_o can_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n because_o the_o sentence_n must_v light_v upon_o christ_n before_o it_o fall_v upon_o they_o antinom_n how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o your_o doctrine_n that_o the_o state_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o eternal_o decide_v but_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state-tryal_n as_o subject_n in_o trial_n for_o eternity_n p._n 55._o of_o your_o first_o book_n the_o gross_a divinity_n that_o ever_o protestant_n deliver_v before_o which_o both_o the_o true_a protestant_a doctrine_n of_o election_n and_o redemption_n and_o union_n to_o christ_n must_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n if_o it_o be_v true_a r._n vine_n i_o come_v to_o the_o 2d_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n the_o distribution_n of_o righteousness_n into_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n doct._n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o righteousness_n legal_a and_o evangelical_n the_o one_o of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o which_o we_o call_v righteousness_n with_o god_n be_v the_o same_o which_o we_o call_v gospel_n or_o evangelical_n righteousness_n which_o be_v plain_a rom._n 1.17_o now_o do_v not_o stumble_v at_o this_o do_v not_o think_v i_o mean_v as_o you_o do_v mr._n neonom_n that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o righteousness_n which_o a_o sinner_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o for_o by_o one_o righteousness_n we_o be_v justify_v with_o god_n rom._n 5.18_o but_o when_o i_o say_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o righteousness_n by_o which_o life_n at_o any_o time_n have_v be_v attain_v there_o never_o be_v a_o three_o righteousness_n whereby_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v righteous_a with_o god_n ever_o propound_v to_o man_n stand_v or_o fall_v where_o be_v your_o subordinate_a righteousness_n now_o there_o be_v there_o have_v be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o the_o own_o be_v his_o own_o the_o other_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n now_o to_o describe_v these_o two_o sort_n of_o righteousness_n see_v rom._n 1.17_o rom._n 10.10_o 11._o these_o two_o do_v and_o believe_v be_v the_o characteristical_a word_n that_o describe_v these_o two_o sort_n of_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v only_o for_o the_o perfect_a man_n that_o never_o sin_v because_o it_o must_v be_v do_v neonom_fw-la i_o can_v show_v there_o be_v no_o one_o save_v benefit_n grant_v to_o a_o sinner_n but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o his_o do_v d._n w._n p._n 230._o mr._n r._n vine_n but_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v for_o a_o sinner_n a_o sinner_n overwhelm_v and_o overspread_v with_o sin_n neonom_fw-la but_o i_o say_v throughout_o my_o divinity_n that_o the_o gospel_n exclude_v sinner_n and_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v first_o meet_v for_o it_o mr._n r._n v._o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o exact_a compliance_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o every_o tittle_n the_o righteousness_n
for_o god_n to_o say_v unto_o the_o soul_n i_o be_o thy_o salvaiion_n be_v it_o not_o the_o ordinary_a gospel_n voice_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o new_a neonom_fw-la it_o hardly_o carry_v its_o evidence_n to_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o antinom_n you_o say_v a_o miraculous_a voice_n can_v hardly_o carry_v its_o evidence_n to_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o it_o be_v well_o you_o put_v in_o hardly_o for_o you_o know_v it_o be_v carry_v to_o paul_n in_o a_o miraculous_a voice_n and_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a audacious_a expression_n to_o say_v god_n can_v hardly_o carry_v grace_n and_o evidence_n of_o grace_n to_o a_o graceless_a soul_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o miraculous_o and_o can_v god_n give_v grace_n and_o evidence_n in_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n as_o to_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o thousand_o more_o in_o the_o word_n neonom_fw-la it_o be_v a_o way_n too_o far_o enthusiastic_a to_o be_v allow_v in_o so_o state_v a_o case_n antinom_n you_o have_v best_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o whole_a 8_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o 1_o cor._n 2._o and_o eph._n 1._o and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n be_v too_o enthusiastic_a and_o therefore_o those_o portion_n of_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o revelation_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v allow_v i_o will_v assure_v you_o you_o be_v mighty_a magisterial_a to_o take_v upon_o you_o the_o decry_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o this_o presumptuous_a rate_n open_o and_o before_o the_o world_n what_o account_n can_v you_o give_v of_o this_o another_o day_n neonom_fw-la it_o give_v the_o devil_n a_o great_a advantage_n against_o sinner_n to_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o against_o honest_a people_n if_o once_o they_o find_v cause_n to_o question_v this_o voice_n yea_o it_o set_v up_o the_o spirit_n against_o itself_o if_o any_o can_v boast_v of_o assurance_n by_o this_o voice_n when_o their_o state_n be_v just_o challengeable_a by_o the_o gospel_n as_o want_v all_o sight_n of_o gospel_n mark_v antinom_n if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o sinner_n be_v the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o witness_v spirit_n a_o mortify_a spirit_n teacher_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o great_a enlarger_n of_o the_o heart_n therein_o as_o rom._n 8.15_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o it_o work_v as_o a_o comsorter_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n bring_v we_o into_o the_o liberty_n of_o son_n of_o god_n and_o show_v to_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v we_o and_o we_o be_v his_o yea_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o he_o make_v we_o to_o see_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o how_o much_o the_o less_o he_o make_v we_o to_o see_v in_o ourselves_o but_o still_o show_v we_o our_o own_o vileness_n and_o ugliness_n corruption_n poorness_n of_o duty_n even_o to_o the_o loathe_n and_o abhor_v of_o ourselves_o if_o then_o i_o say_v god_n be_v most_o glorify_a and_o his_o free_a grace_n christ_n be_v most_o advance_a and_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o his_o glorious_a spirit_n to_o be_v love_v and_o admire_v and_o we_o in_o the_o best_a and_o most_o gospel-frame_n then_o all_o that_o you_o have_v here_o speak_v be_v burlesque_fw-la mingle_v with_o the_o enmity_n of_o your_o heart_n vent_v against_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n calvin_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o say_v of_o that_o say_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v give_v advantage_n to_o the_o devil_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o have_v a_o dangerous_a aspect_n but_o i_o pray_v mr._n antinomian_n do_v you_o condemn_v sign_n and_o mark_n as_o altogether_o useless_a towards_o the_o gain_n of_o assurance_n that_o he_o inveigh_v at_o so_o heavy_a a_o rate_n antinom_n no_o by_o no_o mean_n i_o allow_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v of_o a_o marvellous_a use_n as_o to_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v of_o ourselves_o and_o very_o satisfactory_a to_o other_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v hereby_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o we_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o as_o james_n say_v we_o must_v be_v convince_v of_o man_n faith_n by_o their_o work_n or_o else_o we_o can_v take_v they_o to_o be_v believer_n yea_o we_o expect_v of_o every_o one_o that_o we_o admit_v church-member_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o they_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o mr._n neonomian_n be_v against_o he_o will_v burlesque_fw-la upon_o it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v now_o at_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n calvin_n why_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a mr._n neonomian_n sure_o when_o you_o admit_v member_n into_o your_o congregation_n you_o be_v very_o strict_a in_o examine_v of_o they_o upon_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n that_o you_o and_o all_o your_o congregation_n may_v know_v so_o far_o as_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o rational_a charity_n will_v go_v that_o they_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n though_o as_o those_o sign_n may_v deceive_v a_o man_n own_o self_n so_o other_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o those_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o they_o neonom_fw-la i_o know_v no_o ground_n to_o stand_v so_o strict_o upon_o my_o admission_n i_o think_v if_o man_n be_v not_o gross_o ignorant_a or_o open_o scandalous_a they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o all_o ordinance_n i_o can_v try_v they_o for_o their_o perseverance_n which_o be_v the_o great_a mark._n calvin_n but_o i_o read_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v make_v up_o of_o those_o that_o be_v at_o least_o to_o visible_a appearance_n sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n neonom_fw-la but_o the_o time_n be_v alter_v now_o they_o be_v convert_v out_o of_o heathenism_n we_o be_v all_o christian_n calvin_n ay_o such_o as_o they_o be_v such_o as_o your_o honest_a people_n which_o the_o devil_n get_v a_o great_a advantage_n against_o to_o persuade_v to_o live_v in_o sin_n because_o of_o the_o pardon_v grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o who_o sake_n you_o will_v have_v the_o doctrine_n renounce_v and_o another_o gospel_n preach_v i_o see_v you_o do_v not_o set_v so_o much_o by_o sign_n and_o mark_n but_o only_o to_o set_v they_o up_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n antinom_n i_o will_v give_v you_o my_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n the_o certainty_n of_o a_o thing_n or_o proposition_n can_v be_v found_v but_o upon_o one_o of_o these_o two_o bottom_n either_o upon_o a_o artificial_a or_o inartificial_a argument_n so_o call_v in_o logic_n a_o argument_n artificial_a give_v i_o sensible_a or_o rational_a ground_n for_o what_o i_o be_o assure_v of_o and_o it_o argue_v thing_n from_o cause_n effect_n subject_n adjunct_n dissentaneity_n wherein_o be_v diversa_fw-la &_o opposita_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o a_o inartificial_a argument_n be_v found_v on_o testimony_n and_o according_a to_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o he_o that_o bring_v it_o it_o give_v more_o or_o less_o ground_n of_o belief_n this_o be_v reckon_v in_o logic_n the_o weak_a ground_n of_o knowledge_n especial_o be_v testimonium_fw-la humanum_fw-la that_o be_v bring_v it_o may_v be_v a_o probable_a ground_n of_o believe_v but_o be_v not_o a_o infallible_a one_o and_o therefore_o the_o judgement_n upon_o it_o usual_o go_v no_o further_a than_o opinion_n that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o contingency_n but_o in_o theology_n testimonium_fw-la divinum_fw-la divine_a testimony_n be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n in_o the_o world_n because_o he_o that_o speak_v be_v unchangeable_o true_a faithful_a just_a and_o holy_a he_o can_v lie_v now_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o what_o testimony_n come_v from_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v because_o it_o be_v so_o without_o reason_v any_o further_a and_o be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o assurance_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o witness_v of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n firm_o believe_v be_v and_o produce_v the_o great_a assurance_n for_o firmness_n and_o durability_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o our_o assurance_n this_o will_v hold_v above_o all_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n when_o all_o sign_n and_o mark_n sail_v though_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v sometime_o shake_v and_o our_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n eclipse_v so_o that_o our_o faith_n may_v hold_v but_o as_o far_o as_o a_o hope_v or_o persuasion_n of_o a_o probability_n of_o our_o state_n and_o condition_n yet_o as_o mr._n neonomian_n say_v as_o the_o evidence_n be_v